The Mane Six's Pokemon Journeyby Cheesecake404ChaptersChapter 1: Party PooperChapter 2: A Hero and DamselsChapter 3: More Questions than AnswersChapter 4: Cultural ExchangeChapter 5: The Plan in MotionChapter 6: The Third DayChapter 7: the Road to Viridan CityChapter 8: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 1Chapter 9: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 2Chapter 10: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 1Chapter 11: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 2Chapter 12: He Rocks 'Cause He's BrockChapter 13: Museum MayhemChapter 14: Over Mt. MoonGood NewsThe EndChapter 1: Party PooperParty Pooper It was a gorgeous spring day. The Starly were singing, the Kriketot were chirping. Everything was perfect in the resort section of the Fight Area. A young girl was making her way to a beautiful villa owned by arguably the most powerful Pokemon trainer in the world, an old friend she hadn’t seen in years. She walked around the property for a little while and explored the berry garden, which was surprisingly well kept. However, she was there for a purpose. She went up to the front door. When she got there she noticed something next to the mail box. A box that said, “For challenges, leave your name and a way for me to contact you, and I will get back to you.” A small chuckle escaped her. Is it really that bad? She thought to herself as she knocked on the door. Nothing. She knocked again. Still nothing. Come on! It's one in the afternoon! What is he doing in there? This time she pounded on the door and got a response. “I’m coming! I'm coming! My god can't you people read!”an angry voice came from behind the door “I have half a mind to oh...” a young man in a bathrobe said as he opened the door. “Aurora?” “That’s a fine way to greet someone you haven’t seen in eight years.” In the doorway was an old friend of his. Her once long brown hair, was now cut short just below her shoulders. She was still wearing the same style of outfit from all those years ago. A white hat, light blue blouse, red skirt, with a new dark blue wind breaker. “Sorry, but you have to understand impatient trainers show up at least once a week.” “Well that's the price for being famous, Zander.” “Yeah, yeah, why don't ya come in while I put something decent on.” Zander went back upstairs. Right now all he had on was an undershirt and boxers. As Aurora walked in the first thing she noticed was how clean everything was. “Your place is very clean,” she shouted. “Thanks! I have nothing to do!” Aurora began to explore the living room. It was quite large. In the middle of the room were two couches separated by a coffee table in front of a flat screen TV. The walls were lined with pictures of him, his friends, family, and his Pokemon. In the corner was a PC like the ones in the Pokemon centers and a... piano? Since when could he play? On the wall opposite the TV was his trophy case filled with all his awards, medals, commendations, and of course his trophies. Her exploration didn't last long. Soon Zander was back wearing a blue T-shirt and jeans(likely worn yesterday, though that wasn't uncommon among trainers). “So what brings you all the way out here today? Come to see 'the greatest Pokemon trainer in the world?'”he said in a sarcastic tone. “No,” she said with a giggle, “just came to see an old friend and give him this.” She reaches into her bag and pulls out an envelope. “Professor Oak asked me to give you this!” Zander looked at the envelope in her hand and groaned. “Tell me that's not an invitation to one of his fancy parties. Is it?” As his hand met his forehead. “Sorry, but yeah. He gets worried about you, y'know?” “Yeah, I know.” “Besides, it's not like you have anything else to do, do you?” “No, I guess I don't. What time?” “Friday at eight o’clock. Don't be late.” “Will you be there at least?” “Maybe.” Zander smiles as they say their goodbyes. Soon he was alone again. “Well I should probably start packing.” It would take him at least three days to get to Pallet Town. Good thing it's Monday. __________________ Zander arrived at the party 15 minutes late. He was wearing the tuxedo his mom got him in case he wanted to compete in contests. He did attempt a few, but they weren't really his thing. “Hello sir.” “Hi mister?” “John, just call me John. I don't expect the guests to remember all of the Professor's staff.” “I see.” “Your name sir?” “Zander” “Ah yes, you're the last one on the list. May I take your bag sir?” “Okay, can I have a copy of that list so I don't look like I'm talking out of my ass?” “Ha, sorry sir, I can't do that.” “Oh well.” Zander quickly grabbed a glass of champagne and began looking for Aurora, the Professor, or anyone else he knew. I wonder if Gary is here. If so, he's probably avoiding me like the plague. He saw a lot of rich type folks. God, I hate these types of parties! You have to dress up, the music sucks, and the food sucks too. At least the drinks are good. He took a sip of his champagne and nearly spat it out. I stand corrected. Is this what these people drink? I hope it didn't cost a lot. Give me a light beer any day. “Zander!” Oh thank god Professor Oak! “Good to see you. I was afraid you weren't coming.” “Oh you know me, I just love these things.” “Ha, well I'm glad you came anyway. It is a special day.” “O' really. I thought you did all this just to get me out of the house.” “Maybe next time, but today is my 30 year wedding anniversary.” “Oh! Congratul-wait, you're married?!” “Yes, you didn't know?” “No.” “Well, come with me then.” The Professor lead him through groups of people talking. One of the groups appeared to have an elderly woman who looked no older than forty. They stopped talking when the Professor and Zander got there. “Zander, meet Violet. Violet, meet Zander.” “Nice to finally meet you. Samuel has told me all about you.” “Nice to meet you too.” He soon noticed the other two people in the group. Karen of the Elite Four and the President of Silph Co. “Well, here are two people I didn’t think I'd see today.” “Yes, good to see you my boy.” “Hows it goin' kid?” “Oh, you know, same old, same old.” “That bad huh?” The group shared a laugh. “So, what's new with you two?” “Not much, no good challenges lately.” “I can relate there. And you Mr. President? ” “Well thanks to you Silph Co. is better than ever.” “Always happy to help.” “If I may interrupt?” “Of course Professor. What is it?” “Aurora was looking for you earlier.” “Really, where is she?” “Some where over near the observation deck.” “Thanks, excuse me.” The Pokemon 'observation deck' was a fancy way to say 'the big window in the back of the lab'. Though to be fair it did overlook the Pokemon habitats. He waited for a while. Nine o’clock. Well one hour down. “Hi.” A familiar voice called out. Zander looked to his left and saw Aurora. She was wearing a pure white dress that practically glowed. “Wow... you look great!” “*giggle*Thanks but I have a boyfriend.” “Since when?” “Since when could you play the piano?” “That's mostly for decoration. But you didn't answer my question.” “Oh, okay. Y'know, you don't have to be jealous.” “I'm not jealous, just curious.” “Well, I met him a few years ago in Viridian City. We've been together for a year now.” “And his name?” “Silver.” “Silver? Long red hair, red eyes, attitude problem?” “Yeah, you know him?” “He was my rival when I was in Johto.” “Funny, he never mentioned you." “Probably because he was worried if you knew he knew the champion, you would use him to get to me. Wait you never told him you knew me?” “I just never thought about it.” “Well there's that too.” The two of them laughed a little. _____________________ Meanwhile, in a small town library six friends were unwittingly about to embark on an incredible adventure. “Okay girls are we ready to begin?” Twilight said, as her friends surround her. “Um... are you sure this is safe?” “O' course it is Fluttershy Twi would never put us in harm’s way.” “That’s right AJ.” “Indeed.” “Come on lets get this started already.” “Easy Pinkie. This new telaportation spell requires a lot of concentration.” And with that the unicorn's horn began to glow. “Here goes nothing. Next stop Sugar Cube Corner.” With a flash they were gone. _____________________________ “So what's Silver been up to? Is he here?” “Unfortunately, no. He's on assignment from the Pokemon Rangers.” “Wow, the Pokemon Rangers. Good on him!” “Yeah, but I miss him a lot some times.” “I'm sure he mis...” Zander just stood there like a Stantler in the headlights. “Hey, what's wrong? You feeling okay?” Zander looked outside at the habitat “I felt a disturbance in space-time.” “What?” Aurora looked at him like he was crazy. “Long story.” In the distance they could see a portal opened up near the rock/ground area the of habitat and about five or six figures falling from the sky. “Did you see that!?” “I saw something.” “Go tell the Professor that there was an opening in space-time now!” As he made his way to the back door Aurora caught up with him. “Where are you going?” “To find what came out of the portal.” “I'm coming with you.” “No! I need you here in case whatever's out there is dangerous.” “But...” “No buts!” And with that he was gone. “Be safe." Chapter 2: A Hero and DamselsA Hero and Damsels Zander made a beeline for the rock/ground habitat. Stopping just short of a cliff face. “No problem. Go Torterra!” Out of the pokeball came the large continent Pokemon. “Torterra,” it cried, looking at its trainer. Zander quickly got on its back. “Okay, Torterra use Rock Climb.” No sooner had he said it Torterra was climbing the cliff at an incredible speed. Once at the top he looked back to his partner and said “Thanks Torterra, return.” Alright, lets get started. He pulled two more Pokeballs out and threw them. “Come on out Staraptor and Luxray!” The Pokemon appeared with a cry. “Alright listen up! A short time ago a space-time portal opened up and dropped something around here. We're going to find it or them. Understand?” “Staraptor!” “Luxray!” The two Pokemon said with enthusiasm. “Good! Now Staraptor I want you to look for anything out of the ordinary and I mean anything! Luxray I need you to use Flash!” With that the electric Pokemon began to glow and the bird took flight. “Okay, lets go!” Not long after the search began, the two reached the water reservoir. The reservoir was mostly for the rock/water and water/ground types. In the distance Zander could make out some splashing. Huh, must be a Wooper or something having a late night swim. “Help!” A female voice screamed from the splashing. Oh, crap! “Go Empoleon, save that person!” The Pokeball opened releasing the Pokemon under the water. Soon it surfaced with the person in its arms. That only seemed to make it ten times worse. “Ahhhh! Monster go away! Save me, save me!” “Try to calm down, Empoleon is there to save you!” Zander shouted. Empoleon made it back to shore a little bruised. But no worse for wear. Empoleon put the person down on their feet, who then collapsed to the ground. It was then when Zander realized it was a very young, very pretty, very naked girl. She had very long light pink hair that covered half her face, as well as turquoise colored eyes and little else. It took Zander a minute for him to realize he was staring. When he actually looked at her he could see fear in her eyes. He knelt down to her level and said, “Don't be afraid I'm here to help you.” As he took off his tuxedo jacket and handed it to her. She took the jacket and after a little struggling got it on. She looked up at Zander and smiled at him. Ga, I think my heart just exploded. “Can you stand?” “I don't think so,” she said in almost a whisper. “Okay, not a problem. Come back out Torterra!” The girl gasped as she saw the huge creature come out of the small ball, then again when the blue one went in a different ball. “How did you do that?” “I have no idea,” he said as he picked her up. God does this girl eat anything. She's so light. “By the way, I'm Zander. What's your name?” “Um... Fluttershy.” Another whisper tone. “That's a nice name. Now don't be afraid Fluttershy I'm going to put you a on Torterra's back so I can get you to safety.” “WAIT!” The hell? Did she say that? “My friends. My friends are missing. We were all together when...” she said tears welling up in her eyes. “Hey, hey.” Zander cooed “We'll find them. How many are there?” “Five.” A memory started to play in his head,'In the distance they could see a portal opened up and about five or six figures falling from the sky.' It couldn’t be, could it? I suppose any thing is possible with space-time. But now isn't the time for questions. I have five more people to find. “Um... if you don't mind me asking, how are we going to find them?” Zander pointed to the sky and said, “My Staraptor is already out looking for anything out of the ordinary. Now that I know what I'm looking for we'll find them in no time!” Fluttershy looked confused. Wait, was he already looking for us? How is that possible? “I assume your friends are girls?” “Wha~ oh yes.” “Okay.” Zander let out a whistle and soon Staraptor returned. “Staraptor I know what we'll looking for now. Five young girls. Did you see any?” Staraptor nodded. “Lead the way.” The five were heading off toward the mountain base. As they got closer Zander noticed two rock pillars. He saw that they were moving. Must be a couple of Onix. He then saw one was shining. Okay, an Onix and a Steelix. When they finally got there Zander could see three more girls. Two of them were in a fighting stance of some sort, the third was cowering behind the two. The two Pokemon were gearing up for an attack. Zander had to act fast! They looked like they were his but he couldn't be sure. He took a chance. Worse case scenario he’d have to fight them. He gave a whistle and the two turned. Their angry faces soon turned to joy upon seeing their master. Yup, their mine, boy am I lucky. But they're in a heap of trouble. Zander's face was less than thrilled. “Just what in the hell do you to think your doing!?” The two colossal Pokemon's heads began to sink. “Attacking defenseless girls? I thought I raised you better than that!” The two were now on the ground trying to hide behind their tails. “*sigh* We'll talk about this later. Now get out of here!” With that, the two burrowed into the ground. Now that the situation was over Zander turned his attention to the three girls all of whom were naked and standing awkwardly. The one on the left had rainbow hair and magenta colored eyes. She also look ready to fight. To his right was a blond haired, green eyed girl. She had a tan all over her body. Damn, what is it about an all over tan that's so hot? He shook his head. Stay focused! She also had on a stetson. The hell? The others have nothing and she has a hat? Something tells me tonight is going to get a lot stranger. The last girl had pale skin, indigo hair, and blue eyes. The rainbow one was the first to speak, “Hey! We are not defenseless! And who the hay are you anyway?” “First of all, your welcome. Second My name is Zander and I'm the guy who's going to save you and all your friends!” “We don't need your help! We could've handled it ourselves.” “And how would you have beaten two Pokemon. One made out of rock the other steel?” “Er...” “Exactly! Now, I already saved your friend Fluttershy.” He pointed to his Torterra. The girls looked at the monster and the girl. “Now I suggest you climb up there with her. Unless you want to walk.” “No of course not!” the indigo haired one said. “You'll have to forgive Rainbow she can be a bit... abrasive at times. Allow me to thank you for saving us and introduce myself. I'm Rarity, pleased to meet you.” “Nice to meet you too.” Zander looked at the other two. It looked like they were sizing him up. From the look of the two they could easily kick his ass. 'Hat girl' walked up and extended her arm. Zander took it. “Names Applejack.” “Nice to...” “Save it I don't trust ya yet.” “Rainbow Dash,” said the rainbow one not even stopping to shake hands. The two got on Torterra with little problem. Rarity however. “Could you be a dear and help me please?” “S-sure no problem.” Zander kept his eyes glued to the ground as he got over to his Pokemon. He cupped his hands and she stepped up on to the Pokemon. “Thank you darling.” “S-sure no problem,” he said trying desperately not to look at her parts. “Staraptor.” Oh good Staraptor's back! “Did you find anyone else? Staraptor pointed in the direction of a forest. “Alright, lets go!” As Zander and the group made their way to the forest the girls began to talk amongst themselves. “Fluttershy are you okay?” Rainbow asked in a hushed tone. “Yes I am. Thanks to Zander.” “Do ya' trust him?” Applejack said. “I don't think we have a choice. But he seems nice and he wants to help us. So I think we can trust him.” “Alright then, what can ya tell us about this thing?” Applejack said pointing down. “I think it's called a pok-e-man or something like that. He calls this one Torterra. He also keeps them in little red and white balls on his belt.” “How the hay does that work?” “He doesn't know.” Before the conversation could continue Zander and Luxray jumped on Torterra. “Hang on tight,” he said. “Torterra, use Rock Climb!” Torterra then ran down the side of the cliff stopping at the edge of the forest. “What the hay was that!” Rainbow shouted as Zander and Luxray got off. “It was Rock Climb. The fastest way down short of jumping,” he said as they made their way to the forest. Before they got there, they heard a scream coming from the foliage. Out of the woods came another naked girl. This one had pink curly hair and light blue eyes. She was running straight at Zander. Oh no. She slammed into him knocking both to the ground. “Help me!” she screamed. Fortunately, the blow kept him focused on the problem and not on the naked girl on top of him. He looked past her and saw a swarm of Beedrill and nearly pissed himself. “Staraptor use Brave Bird!” Staraptor charged the Beedrill. It's body became encased in fire, became a blue light and smashed into the bug types. Most of them fled. The others fainted. “Good job! Now use Roost.” Zander turned his attention back to the girl who glomped him. “Um, it safe now. You can get off of me now.” She looked down at him and smiled. She then took a big breath and said, “Thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you you saved me I'm Pinkie Pie I like parties do you like parties of course you do who doesn’t I should throw you a thank you for saving me party speaking of saving me that was awesome first I was all ahhhhh and they were all bzzzzz and then you were all like use Brave Bird and they were all runaway and then you all got like get of-” Zander put his hand over her mouth to shut her up. “Yes, get off and go join your friends over there!” he said in a harsher tone than intended. Though it didn't seam to phase her. “Okey dokey lokey,” she said as hopped off Zander and joined her friends. Zander got up and said, “Is she always like that?” “Yes.” responded all her friends. Oh joy. He looked over to Staraptor “you still good to go?” It replied with a nod. “Okay, five down one to go.” At that moment Pinkie went wide eyed and pointed at the woods. “Twilight's in trouble. We need to go now!” Zander was about to question how she could possibly know that, but decided against it. He would figure it out later. If she was right, they needed to hurry. If she was wrong, Staraptor would find this 'Twilight'. Sure enough a girl was there in a clearing and she was surrounded by half a dozen angry looking Scyther. The only thing between her and them was a Scizor and a Butterfree. Zander smiled. That's my boys. Onix and Steelix can learn a thing or two from them! “Luxray, Torterra keep the girls safe!” “What are you going to do?” Rarity asked with much concern in her voice. “I'm going to save your friend!” Zander signaled Staraptor to follow. He also threw out two pokeballs. “Hey,” he said getting the Scyther's attention. “If you leave now I won't hurt you.” They rushed him. Oh well worth a shot. “Okay, have it your way. Staraptor use Heat Wave, Inferape use Flamethrower, Lurario use Rock Slide, and you two,” he point at the Scizor and Butterfree “use Aerial Ace!” The first volley of attacks made contact. Five of the six were out cold, with the last one running away. Torterra and Luxray then made their way into the clearing. “That was the most awesomeist thing I ever saw.” “You can say that again Dashie.” “I reckon' you showed them critters whose boss.” “Indeed, those ruffians had it coming.” “Um... Yay?” Zander smiled. Every now and again he like to show off. He then called back his Pokemon save for Torterra and Luxray. He than turned his attention to 'Twilight'. She was huddled up next to at tree holding her left arm. Zander knelt down next to her. Like the others, she had no clothing on. Her hair was dark purple with a lighter purple and pink streaks. Her eyes were violet and like Fluttershy before were full of fear. “Hey, everything’s going to be okay,” he said softy. “I'm here to help. Are you alright?” “They... they cut me.” “Let me take a look at it.” She removed her hand to reveal a large but not deep cut. “It doesn't look too bad. You'll just need a bandage for now.” He ripped off the left sleeve of his shirt. If he was paying attention he would've heard Rarity gasp. He wrapped the sleeve around her arm. “There that should do. At least until I get you somewhere safe.” She nodded as he picked her up. He than carried her to Torterra. “Alright is everyone here? Yes, good! Time to saddle up and move out.” The group of nine began to make their way out of the forest and back to the lab. Hopefully, Zander thought to himself, it won't be a long trip back. I have questions that need answers. Chapter 3: More Questions than AnswersMore Questions than Answers The seven humans and two Pokemon had finally made it out of the forest. Zander could see the lab in the distance. The now known to Zander as Twilight spoke up, “Um, excuse me.” “Look, I know you probably have a million questions right now. I do too. But, I think we should wait until we get to the lab. The professor will want to hear whatever you have to say.” “Could you at least answer two for me?” she said giving him the puppy dog eyes. Ah dammit she's cute. “Okay, give them to me.” “First, what are they?” She points to Torterra and Luxray. “And what are you?” Seriously? I mean Torterra isn't exactly common, but still. And 'what am I' did she mean who am I? Okay, it's not that inconceivable that people wouldn't know who I am but... wait. Zander's mind started putting two and two together. “Are you telling me you've never seen a human or a Pokemon before?” There was a collection of nods. Okay, that just about confirms my suspicions. “Well, this just got ten times more interesting.” “What do you mean?” “Well six mysterious girls fallout of a space-time portal naked. They don't know how to use their arms and legs properly. And they claim to have never seen a human or Pokemon before. I'd call that interesting.” “Whats going to happen to us?” “Don't worry I'm taking you guys somewhere safe. The professor will help sort all this out. And if he can't help he'll know someone who can.” Zander gave her a reassuring smile, which she returned. “Ah, We're here.” The lab was white with a red roof. It's main structure was in the shape of a barn. Attached to the side of the main building was another smaller building. Also, connected to the facility is a windmill. Outside was a familiar girl in a white dress. “Zander!” “Aurora?” Aurora ran up and hugged him. “We were so worried about you and...” she noticed the girls behind him. She looked at the girls, then back to him, then to the girls, then back to him. “I know what your thinking, and NO!” “But.” “Don't go there! Just go tell the professor we're back. Bring a doctor and some towels or something.” “Fine,” she said with a bit of sigh. Zander walked up to Luxray and patted it on the head. “Good job Luxray! You deserve a rest.” “Um, excuse me.” “Yes Applejack?” “I was wonrder'n, was she your marefriend?” “What?” What the hell is a 'marefriend'? “Ah mean are you two together?” “No she has a boyfriend. Why?” “Just makin conversation.” Zander was looking at her strangely. Until Rarity chimed in. “Applejack you really shouldn't ask those kind of questions with somepony you just met.” “Er. Right sorry Rar. Sorry Zander.” 'Somepony' what the hell does that mean? “It's... okay. It's... understandable.” “What is?” Aurora said, as she returned with clothing and doctor in tow. “It's nothing! Help me get these on them.” “Who's hurt?” the doctor said “She is.” Zander pointed to Twilight. And the doctor began his work. Zander noticed the towels were in fact bathrobes. “Where did you get these?” “They belong to the professor's wife.” “Why does she have so many?” “Probably the same reason I have a dozen shoes because...” “Never mind!” Women and fashion, rule one: don't ask. Not long after Twilight's wound was tended and the girls were dressed, sort of. Aurora, the doctor, and some lab assistants helped them inside. Zander went over to Torterra and knelt down next to it. “Good job out there tonight. Now get some rest,” he said as he put Torterra back in its pokeball. He then helped Fluttershy into the lab. She only wanted him to help her causing Aurora to look at him suspiciously. Zander responded with a 'just drop it' look. Once inside, Zander saw a few maids cleaning up the party. Must have ended early. Just as well, we don't need to expose these possibly traumatized girls to the 'High and Mighty' of Kanto. They were lead into the living room where an old man in a tuxedo was waiting. “Hello and welcome to my home I am Professor Samuel Oak Pokemon Professor. I see you already met Zander.” “Professor, if I may, I would like to properly introduce myself.” “Alright.” “I am Zander Levenson Pokemon League Champion of the Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh regions,” He said with a bow. The girls didn't understand but figured it was important. “At your service.” “Hi, I'm Aurora. I help out the professor.” Twilight stepped forward “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends Applejack,” “Howdy.” “Rainbow Dash,” “S'up.” “Rarity,” “Charmed.” “Pinkie Pie,” “Hiya!” “And finally Fluttershy.” “Um... Hello.” “Nice to meet all of you. Now if you don't mind I have some...” “Professor?” “Yes, Zander?” “These girls have had a very trying night. So why don't we get them something to eat and then get them to bed?” “Er. Yes let's do that.” “Thank you for your hospitality,” Twilight said. The girls were lead to the kitchen and given the leftovers from the party. Than led to the guest rooms. They wanted to stay together, however. _________________________ Later, after the girls were put to bed, the professor, Aurora, and Zander began discussing the night's recent events. “Would you like to tell me why I have six strange girls in my guest room?” “Well, professor, where do I begin?” “At the beginning?” “Okay. A few hours ago I felt a disturbance in space-time.” The professor gave him that not this again look. “Yes, I know but Aurora can back me up on this one!” “It's true! I saw something in the sky and then something falling!” “Very well, proceed.” “Alright, so I go out and I found those girls. All of whom were in trouble, so I saved them. On the way back, they pretty much told me that they have never seen a human or Pokemon before.” The professor's eyes went wide and his jaw dropped. “Wha... what do you mean?” “Just what I said professor.” “So then what are we dealing with here?” “Well, if you hear me out. I have a theory.” The professor nodded. Eager to hear some kind of explanation. “Alright, first, these girls are not of this world. This means they’re likely either from a different planet or universe. Second, they didn't look human back where they're from. Based on how difficult walking and other simple activities are for them. I think they must have somehow changed when they came here. Finally, I do not consider them a danger. At least no more than any other human.” Professor Oak stood there mulling over his thoughts. “As... ambiguous as your theory is I can't dismiss the possibility. We'll just have have to wait until morning to get our answers. Aurora?” “Yes, sir?” “Would mind getting those girls some clothes for tomorrow?” “Not at all, they look to be about my size so they can borrow some of my clothes for a while.” “Alright. Zander would you mind staying the night here?” “Not at all. In fact I was going to ask if I could.” “Do you have extra clothes?” he said looking at Zander's now ruined tuxedo. “Yeah in my bag.” “Good, well goodnight you two. See you tomorrow.” The professor made his way upstairs. “*sigh* Well what do you think?” Zander said as he lead Aurora to the door. “I think you might be a little crazy. But then again I always thought that.” “Thanks Aurora, as always you're a Big help.” “Happy to be of service.” “Yeah, yeah. See you tomorrow.” Zander began to close the door. “Oh Zander~” “Yes?” “Do try to stay in your own room will ya?” And with that she was gone. That girl is infuriating sometimes, Zander thought, as he grabbed his bag and went to his room. __________________________ “Alright girls we need to ascertain the situation,” Twilight said taking charge. “What?” her friends said in unison. *sigh* sometimes I hate being the smart one. “We need to figure out what's going on and come up with a plan.” “Oooooh.” “Well,” Applejack began “I reckon since your spell brought us here you can just send us back.” “I can't! Ever since we got here my magic stopped working. Rarity, how about you?” “Can't do a thing.” “And, I think it goes without saying but me and Shy can't fly!” “So we have no magic, no air power, and new bodies, we don't have the hang of yet. And, to top it all off, we're going to be interrogated tomorrow!” “Interrogated!” Rainbow exclaimed “Well interrogated might be a bit strong. Anypony have any ideas?” “Um...” “Yes Fluttershy?” “I think we should tell them who we are and where we’re from.” “Are you serious? These guys could be dangerous!” Rainbow shouted in a tone harsher then intended. “I mean what if this is a trap or somethin'?” “I don't think so. I think we can trust Zander.” “I'm with Fluttershy on this one.” Pinkie cut in. “I mean he did save us, got us food, and a place to stay.” “O come on! That guy has slave monsters! Pinkie I kinda understand. But you?” “They're not his slaves! I don't know how but I could just tell they’re his friends. They wanted to help him help us, and as for Zander himself.” Fluttershy gathered her thoughts. “I think, No I know he's a kind 'person' and will do what's right and help us however he can!” Rainbow was about to say something before Twilight cut her off. “Alright everypony calm down. We don't need to start fighting each other.” “Twi.” “Yes AJ?” “I think we're in a mess o' trouble. And the only way out is to trust Fluttershy's judgment. Worse case we'd have ta fight our way out.” “That would have to be a last resort.” “Your sayin' we should play nice?” Rainbow said in disbelief to Applejack. “I don't think we should be startin' a fight unless we have ta.” Rainbow crossed her arms and let out a humph. “Anypony else have anything to say?” Silence. “Okay then tomorrow we'll tell then any thing they want to know. Any objections?” Nothing. “Good. Now, we should get some sleep. We're going to need it.” And, with that the lab was quiet. Tomorrow would be an interesting day. Chapter 4: Cultural ExchangeCultural Exchange “Hey! Get up!” Zander woke up to see Aurora standing over him. Huh? I had dreams and nightmares start like this. Zander sat up with a groan. “What evil hour is this?” “It's called eight o’clock in the morning.” “Why so early?” “Because the professor said so. Come on get up, I have to help Violet with the girls.” “Alright fine.” Zander got his clothes on. A blue T-shirt with a green pokeball on the lower right corner, blue jeans and a brown jacket. In his hand was his red and white hat. Zander went downstairs to find his life blood. Coffee! It's a common misconception that all trainers are morning people. Zander used to be one but the laziness born of boredom sapped his cheery mood away. He use to be like Aurora. Where does she get the energy. ____________________________ “Good morning Aurora,” Violet said, “are you ready?” “Yep.” Violet knocked on the door to the girl's room. “Come in.” A voice that sounded like Twilight's said. Once inside they saw all the girls were up except Rainbow. “She ain't much of a morning pony,” Applejack said. “Ha! Guess she has something in common with Zander.” “Aurora!” “Er. Yes, we have some clothes for you. So someone might want to wake her up.” “Oh, oh me, me!” Pinkie didn't wait for anyone to object before she pounced on Rainbow's bed. “*groan* Pinkie? Ga! What is this evil hour?” Aurora burst out laughing. “Zander said the exact same thing.” Her laughter continued for a few minutes before she calmed down. “Excuse me,” Rarity said “But I need to use the facilities.” “Oh, down the hall, last door on the left,” Violet said, “do you want any help?” “No, it should be fine.” _______________________________ “What do you think is taking them so long?” Zander said as he started on his second cup of coffee. “Well, they might be having trouble with getting the clothes on. They also might need to use the bathroom and if they don't know how...” “Fun,” Zander said with a chuckle. “So, what's with all the cameras and stuff?” “Well, if they are from another world like you suggested, then I want to record our conversation. As for the computers, they’re to look up information we might need. They're also hooked up to the big screen in case we need to show them pictures.” “Okay.” ____________________________ “Um... Miss Violet?” “Yes Rarity.” “I'm sorry. I kind of made a mess in the bathroom.” “Oh don't worry about it. Did you finish?” “Er...Yes.” “That's all that matters. Does anyone else need to go?”They all shook their heads no. “Well then lets go get some breakfast.” ____________________________ Zander was in the dinning room with the professor when the girls came down. The first thing he noticed was none of them had a bra on. Dammit! Is Aurora trying to screw with me? Or do girls not let other girls borrow their underwear? Does that mean they’re not wearing panties? “Good morning ladies.” The professor's comment snapped Zander back to reality. “Yes! Good morning!” Zander took note of their outfits. They were the same as what Aurora was wearing, a blue blouse and red skirt. They were like her clones. It was a little terrifying. “Please sit down. We'll eat before we start talking.” The professor sat at the end of the table with the equipment. Zander was to his left, Aurora to his right, and Violet at the other end. Twilight sat next to Zander along with Futtershy and Pinkie. Rainbow was next to Aurora as well as Applejack and Rarity. “How's your arm?” Zander asked. “Good, thanks for asking. Oh and, since I don't think I thanked you for saving me, thank you.” “It was nothing. Anyone would do the same.” Breakfast was mostly uneventful. Twilight asked what the equipment was for, surprised by the level of technology. After breakfast Violet excused herself. “Well dear I'll leave you to your work.” As she walked by she stopped to give the professor a kiss. Rainbow rolled her eyes. This caught Zander's attention. “You shouldn't act like that, after all, you guys did end their anniversary party early.” “Hey!” She said slamming her hands on the table. “It's not like we wanted to come here!” Zander chuckled “There's some fire. I like that in a girl. But relax I'm only teasing.” “Zander could you please refrain from antagonizing our guest?” “Sorry, I'll be serious from here on out.” “Right then lets get started.” The professor cleared his throat and began. “Last night Zander proposed a theory about where you're from. So if you wouldn't mind, could you tell us where you're from?” Twilight spoke up. “We're from a town called Ponyville, Equestria, on the planet Earth.” “Well,” Zander said to the professor. “I guess that means they're from an alternate universe.” “I suppose so.” “What do you mean?” Zander looked at Twilight. “This planet is called Earth.” Twilight and the rest of her friends had shocked expressions on their faces. “How is that possible?” Zander looked to the professor for an answer. “Er... well I'm not an expert, but if I had to guess. I'd say a massive energy spike on your side caused a rift in space-time, opening up a portal bringing you here.” “But why, and why this world?” “I think I might know.” “Zander?” “Just hear me out. After all I did feel them coming.” “Alright.” “Now, the reason why is probably because the space-time matrix is unstable right now. I'm sure whatever happened didn't help that. As to why here? It's probably because this is the epicenter of the disturbance that caused the whole thing to go out of whack.” “That actually makes sense.” “Don't act so surprised professor, I'm not an idiot.” “Coulda fooled me,” Rainbow said with a chuckle. “Says the girl who wanted to fist fight an Onix.” “Settle down you two! Twilight please continue.” Twilight spent the next few hours telling them about their world. The type of government, the main inhabitants, and some of their adventures. But the kicker was hearing that their princesses could control the sun and moon, and then learning about the elements of harmony. “That's quite the world you come from,” Zander said with awe in his voice. “Is it really so strange?” “Not strange, just different. I mean weather manipulation isn't a big deal, a lot of Pokemon can manipulate weather. But to control the sun and moon? Wow just wow. Oh, and using the elements of harmony to save one of your corrupted rulers and take down a demigod of chaos, unbelievable!” “Hey, it happened!” “I'm not saying it didn't Rainbow. I have a new found respect for you, all of you.” “Thank you, can I ask some questions now?” Twilight asked eagerly. “Yes of course Miss Sparkle but I think we should break for lunch. I also have research to do. Zander, Aurora please answer any questions they have would you?” Way to throw us under the bus professor. “Sure professor, it's not like you're the authority on Pokemon or anything like that!” “Now Zander you know just as much as I do,” I highly doubt that. “And Aurora can help you fill in the blanks, plus you have the internet.” “Okay, fine go do whatever.” Once lunch was over, Zander got up and stood at the head of the table. Twilight then began the next part of the Q and A. “First thing I'd like to know is what is an internet?” “Well, the internet is a place computers like this one can be used to find information.” “What kind of information?” “Anything you want. From biographies to research papers. But that's using the internet responsibly.” “What do you mean?” “Some people like to use if to find... porn.” “That something you do often Zander?” “Okay Aurora what the hell? You've been doing this for a while now. What gives?” “It's fun messing with you.” Zander let out a heavy sigh. “You sure you two ain't together?” “Yes!” The two said unison. “Besides, I can't find a girlfriend no matter how hard I try.” “Why not darling?” Rarity said. “You seem like such a nice... man?” “Yeah, why is that Zander?” Aurora asked with genuine concern. “It's because of my damn championship status! Most girls are fan girls that don't care about the real me, or they think I'm using my title to impress them!” “I didn't realize it was a catch 22.” Aurora said as she got up to hug her friend. “Thanks Aurora. Now where were we?” “Answering our questions? Speaking of which,” Rainbow said. “You mentioned being a champion before, what does that mean?” “Ah Yes, to understand what it is to be a Pokemon League Champion you have to understand what it is be a trainer. And before that Pokemon them selves.” “Great, I smell a lecture coming on.” “Pokemon are the semi sentient creatures that live with us humans. For some Pokemon are pets, others use them for fights. People like the professor study them.” “Hold on a minute.” “Yes Fluttershy?” “You use Pokemon to fight?” “Yes, it's in there very nature for Pokemon to battle one other to get stronger. I thought that was obvious when I saved you.” “Well it sounds...” “We don't battle to the death if that's what your worried about. In fact trainer Pokemon have it better off. Wild Pokemon have been known to... take things to the extreme.” “So how do you battle?” Rainbow said showing genuine enthusiasm. “Well, there are many different rules and styles of battling. But the basics are two trainers send out a Pokemon. The trainers call out attacks. The first Pokemon to knock out it's opponent is the winner.” “But there's more to it than that isn't there?” “Gold star for you Twilight.” Zander actually pulled out a gold star and put it on Twilight's head. “An important thing to keep in mind is type.” “Type?” “Yes type. All Pokemon have a type, some have two types, and some can change their types. There are seventeen types in all normal, fire, water, grass, electric, ice, fighting, poison, ground, flying, psychic, bug, rock, ghost, dragon, dark, and steel.” “Pa'don me.” “Applejack?” “What does this have to do with the champion thing?” “Oh sorry, guess I got a little side tracked. When someone becomes a trainer they have a few roads to go down. Some become Pokemon coordinators and compete in contests. Although all the contests halls have been shut down because the administrators are ratifying the rules. Others might use Pokemon to commit crimes like Team Rocket.” “Pon-people use Pokemon for evil?” Fluttershy gasped. “Don't worry groups like the Rockets are not a threat anymore.” “Why's that?” “Because I crushed them,” Zander said with a grin, “now the road most traveled is to the Pokemon League. To enter the league you need to collect eight gym badges. Than you can enter the tournament. If you win the tournament you can challenge the Elite Four the most powerful trainers in the region. And if you beat them...” “You become the champion!” Rainbow interrupted. “No, you get to challenge the champion of the region. If you beat him or her then you become the champion.” “Zander,” Twilight said. “You said that you are the champion of Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh. So your a four time champion?” Zander nodded. Rainbow stood up and brought her hands up to face before squeaking out, “That's so awesome!” If she could she would be hovering in front of him. The rest of the girls were in awe of his accomplishment. “Yeah well being champion isn't all it cracked up to be.” “Are you kidding! The fame, the fortune.” “And what do I have to show for it! My love life is nonexistent! The challenges I do get are barely a warmup for my Pokemon! And in between is NOTHING! Nothing but loneliness.” Zander sat down, burying his face in his hands. “Hey.” Rainbow came over and patted Zander on the shoulder. “I'm sorry I didn't mean to make you upset.” “It's okay I shouldn't have gotten so excited.” “Oh, oh I have an idea!” “Great, a Pinkie idea. Can't what to hear it,” Rainbow said rolling her eyes. “Maybe you could give up your title?” “I can't do that! Giving up my title to someone didn't earn it is an insult to that person, an insult to me, and worst of all an insult to my Pokemon!” “So,” Rainbow began, “you're trapped until someone beats you fair and square huh?” “Eeyup.” “Wow, I didn't know being famous could be so difficult.” “Well, maybe I'm being a little dramatic. It's not all bad, I just miss the simple days.” The room was silent for long time. Zander was the first one to break silence. “Whoa it's five o' clock. We should get ready for dinner.” Soon after the professor and Violet returned to the dinning room. “So, how is everyone?” The professor asked. “Good. We learned a lot, though I would've liked more.” “Can't learn everything in a day.” “Doesn't stop Twilight form trying,” Rainbow joked. All of her friends laughed, even Twilight. During dinner the girl asked some more questions. Mostly about how to act and talk in public. After dinner, Aurora took the girls on a little tour of the lab. The professor on the other hand asked Zander to come with him to the study. ____________________________ “Okay, professor what's up?” “It's about the girls and what we're going to do with them.” “You have a plan?” “Of sorts, I called everyone I could think of that could help. They'll be coming here in a few days.” “Wow, with a think tank that big we'll get them home in no time!” “It's not going to be that easy. Remember this is some thing we're never dealt with before. Even it there is a way, we may not fined it.” Zander through for a moment. He thought of a question he almost didn't want to ask. “Professor, this is all very interesting, but what does it have to do with me?” “I'm afraid if those girls stay here they might be a hindrance to our progress. So I want you to take them on a journey.” If Zander had something in his mouth he would've spat it out. Did the professor lose his marbles? He wants me to take six 'alien' girls out into the world? “Do you have any idea how crazy that is?” “I know it's short notice but the other professors agree. They will also be bringing starter Pokemon with them. You have at least three days to get them ready.” The professor left, leaving Zander dumbfounded. Well, it finally happened. The professor went nuts it was only a matter of time. What am I going to do? How am I going to convince them to go on a journey? Well I guess that's future Zander's problem. He began to walk out of the study. Why did I think that? That's a stupid thing to say or think. I guess the first thing to do is just tell them. ____________________________ Zander walked in to the living room and saw the seven girls sitting around the coffee table. They all had sad expressions on their faces. “Hey, what's wrong?” Twilight spoke up, “We just came to the realization that we're in a new world and...” “And your worried about your friends, family, and everyon-pony you left behind. Am I right?” Twilight nodded tears appearing in her eyes. Well, crap. Looks like I'm not telling them the 'good news' today. “Hey don't cry. I know when the professor figures out how to send you home, it will be at the exact moment you left. It will be like you never left at all.” “You really think so?” “Absolutely, half of space-time is time.” That seemed to bring up their spirits. They were smiling at least. Aurora gave him a warm smile that told him he did good. “So whata we goin' do tomorrow?” Applejack asked. “Oooh, I know! Lets have a party!” “Actually Pinkie I have an idea, but I'll tell you tomorrow. In the mean time we should get some rest.” The eight of them went upstairs. After saying their good nights Zander pulled Aurora aside. “I need to talk to you.” He pulled her into his room. “What's this about?” Zander told her the professor's plan and his part in it. “Wow that's a lot of responsibility.” “I know right?” “So what do you need me to do?” A wave of relief washed over Zander. Seeing Aurora willing to help made him feel a lot better. “Since we have little time. I would like you to teach them what you can about raising Pokemon.” “What are you going to do?” “I'm going to get them the things they'll need, clothes, bags, pokeballs, etc. That means I'm going to need their measurements.” “Oh, I have those.” “You do?” “Yeah! Violet and I took them when we got them dressed. We even got the colors they want. Apparently, they're the same colors of their coats when they where ponies.” “You know. If you don't mind me asking? Why do you have those?” “Well duh, so we could get them new clothes like your gonna do.” “Oh! Right.” Zander laughed in spite of himself. “Well, we should go to bed.” “Right, see you tomorrow.” “Yup, looks like the next few days are going to be busy.” “Isn't that what you wanted?” “Yeah, but I didn't expect it in the form of six girls from an alternate dimension.” “Life's full of surprises. Isn't it?” “Yeah, goodnight.” “Goodnight.” ________________________ “Okay girls,” Twilight said getting everyone attention, “I think today went rather well. What do you guys think?” “Ah think Fluttershy was right. These folks don't seem all that bad. But ah don't think we should be lettin' our guard down.” “I'm with AJ. I don't think we should trust them too much.” “Now Rainbow,” Rarity said, “you're the one who went up to Zander to comfort him.” “Hey, I felt bad alright! I didn't mean to upset him like that.” “In any case,” Rarity continued, “I for one am looking forward to seeing more of this world. And getting new clothes.” Twilight looked to Pinkie. “Got something to say?” “Well I think Zander is really great!” Pinkie's happy demeanor faded, “Even if he is a little sad and lonely. He reminds me of you Twilight.” “How?” “Well he's really good at Pokemon, you're really good at magic. You were sad and miserable before you meet us...” “I was not!” “But your happier now aren't you?” “Well, yes.” “See, and I can tell we’re going to do the same for Zander!” “Fluttershy do you have anything to add?” “Yes, I'm looking forward to meeting more Pokemon. If they are this worlds equivalent to animals, that may be why I could tell that Zander was friends with his. Though I'm not keen on the whole battling thing.” “Well I thing that's enough for to night. We should get some sleep. Who knows what tomorrow will bring.” ______________________________ “Do you think it was right to give Zander that job?” Violet asked her husband. “He's a big boy. He can handle it. Besides I can think of worse things than traveling with six pretty girls.” “Well do... You think they're pretty?” “Not as pretty as you.” “Riiight, so do you believe you can get them home?” “I believe in trying.” “And if you can't?” “Then Zander might get one or six new girlfriends.” “Either way I hope the best for them. Goodnight dear.” “Goodnight love.” Chapter 5: The Plan in MotionThe Plan in Motion Zander woke up later than he would've liked. Aurora was standing over him again. “Do you know how creepy that is?” “Sorry, I just thought we could talk.” Zander got out of bed and started getting dressed. “What about?” “Well, first why am I going to teach those girls about Pokemon while you go shopping? It seems like it should be reversed.” “I know but I have the larger bank account.” “I guess that makes sense. But you could give me your bank card.” Zander just stared at her. Like I'd trust you with my money. “Okay, no need to look at me like that. Here.” Aurora gave him a small notebook. “It's their measurements, the colors they want, and I added descriptions and sketches of their 'cutey marks'.” Ah yes, their cutey marks. I remember Twilight telling us about those. I'll see what I can do about adding them to the outfits. “Good. Where are the girls?” “Around the lab. Doing their own things.” “Okay I'll be down in a minute.” Aurora left and Zander finished getting ready for the day. Once downstairs, he saw Rarity and Fluttershy watching a bad chick flick on TV. This one Zander particularly hated. Fortunately there was only a half hour left. At the commercial Zander approached the two. “Hi girls.” “Oh, good morning Zander.” “Um, yes good morning.” Zander smiled, “good morning to you too. Listen, I need to talk to you guys. So can you meet me in the study when this is over?” “Sure thing darling.” “Yes.” Zander set his poketch alarm for thirty minutes. “Okay, see you in 30.” As Zander walked away, the smell of baked goods stopped him. He made his way to the kitchen. There he saw Pinkie baking up a storm. Much to the cook's shagrin. “Hey Pinkie.” “Hi Zander, don't worry I'll be there.” “What?” “You were gonna ask me to go to the study in a half hour right?” “Yeah.” “Like I said I'll be there!” Zander was dumbfounded. I'm gonna have to set some time aside and ask her how she does that. Once Zander was able to put that bit of weirdness behind him he made his way out side. He figured he'd find Rainbow or Applejack out there. He was right. Siting on the back porch was Applejack with a glass of what looked like apple juice. Zander walked up to her. “Hey.” “Hey yourself,” she said with a warm smile. She was starting to warm up to him. “Do you know where Rainbow is?” “She's in that tree over yonder, taking a nap.” She pointed to a near by tree. “Really?” “Eeyup. Did it all the time back home. At least when she couldn't find a cloud.” “Right. So you think the two of you can come to the study in,” he looked at the timer. “25 minutes?” “Sure thing sugar cube.” Sugar cube I like that. “Thanks.” Zander turned to look for Twilight then stopped. “Do you know where Twilight is?” “She's probably in the study already.” “Thanks again.” “Hey, what's this about anyway?” “You'll find out soon.” Applejack gave a silent humf as Zander went back inside. Zander opened the door to the study. Sure enough Twilight was there. She was siting on a couch reading a book. “Hey Twilight.” “Oh! Hi Zander.” Zander sat next to her. “Whatcha readin'?” “One of the professor's research papers. What are you doing here?” “Looking for you. I asked the others to come here too. They'll be here in... 20 minutes. Wanna talk until then?” “Yes, I'd like that. Do you mind if I ask you some questions about yourself?” “Not at all, as long as I can do the same.” “Of course. Now, first question, why did you become a Pokemon trainer?” Zander was taken aback by the question. For most kids it was a no brainer. Turn ten, get Pokemon, come home when tired or bored of it. But Zander had a reason. “For the adventure!” “Is that all?” “That's kind of the point. I mean, I got to travel the world. See rare sights, meet new people, even saved the world a couple of times. I've seen and done things you can't even imagine! I wouldn't give it up for anything!” “Really, yesterday you sounded tired of it.” “I know but being a trainer is all I’ve ever wanted. Right now I just have no challenges to make life more interesting.” Twilight took in what he said. She could tell Pokemon training wasn't a hobby for him, it was away of life. “Okay, my turn. I know you like reading, studying, and magic. But what else do you like to do for fun?” “That's easy. Hanging out with my friends!” “Is that all?” Zander said, trying to mimic Twilight. “Remember when I told you about Nightmare Moon? Before that I didn't have any friends,” Twilight said in a sad tone. Zander put his arm around her. “I'm sorry.” “Don't be. I have friends now. The best friends in the world! They're like an extended family.” Twilight's mood started to pick up. “Now you said you've been all over the world, what's your favorite place?” “Wow, that's a tough one.” Zander thought about it, “I'd have to say... Ecruteak City. It's an old town where the past is still preserved. One of my favorite places is a hill that over looks the whole town. Sitting up there in the fall watching the sun set is one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen.” “Wow, do you think we could go some time?” “There is a distinct possibility. Now my next question. What's it like to do magic?” “Wow now that's a difficult one. Magic is part of a unicorn’s very being. It's like having a power flowing through your body. A power to do almost anything.” “You must miss it.” “Yeah.” The sadness returned to her face. Dammit, man quit upsetting her. “Hey, it's only temporary.” “Yeah I know. Thanks, I know you're trying to make me feel better. So um, what do you think about my friends and me?” “Hmm, considering I've only known you guys for a few days? Well...” Zander tilted his head back and closed his eye to think. He then looked back at Twilight. “I'd think Rainbow seems a bit brash. The kind of person who charges into things before thinking them through. But her heart is in the right place. “Applejack however, seems like she can keep a level head. And it goes with out saying she always tells it like it is. I can also tell she's a hard worker and dependable. Pinkie is... Pinkie is... the best word I can use to describe her is random. I can't figure her out. And I don't think I can.” “Don't try! I did and it did not end well!” “What happened?” “I don't wanna talk about it.” “Fair enough. Now Rarity, at first glance looks like an uptight high class person, and is to some degree. But I can see she would drop everything and get her hands dirty to help her friends. Fluttershy is kind. She's the kindest person I've ever met. Her only problem is her self confidence. She needs to believe in herself more.” “And me?” “You... you’re the glue that holds them all together. You're the leader, the voice of reason. And I believe you are more then the element of magic. You have a piece of all the others loyalty, kindness, generosity, honesty, and laughter. And I’m happy to have met all of you.” “Do you really mean that?” “Of course I do.” “Thanks, that means a lot.” “Your welcome. Now, I have to ask and I know you can't speak for your friends, but what do you think of me?” “Well I um...” Twilight searched for the right words that would best describe what she saw in Zander. “If I had to say, you're like me.” Zander was surprised by that. “Like you said about me, you hold the elements too. I've seen your kindness, loyalty, honesty, generosity, and you sense of humor.” “I wouldn't say I've been vary generous or loyal.” “But you have! You put yourself in harms way for complete strangers. You vouched for us and kept us safe. You're the nicest being I've met. And I'm happy to have met you too.” “Thanks. That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me.” Twilight was shocked by that. How could some one so nice never be told so? *beep beep beep* “What's that?” “Oh, the timer. The others will be here shortly.” Zander got up and headed to the door. Sure enough they had gathered there. “Hello ladies, come in and have a seat.” Once everyone was settled, he began. “So, you're probably wondering why I called you here.” “Ooh, ooh!” “*sigh* Yes, Pinkie?” I'm going to regret this. “You're gonna tell us who your special somepony is!” Zander stood there with a blank look on this face. “What?” “You know the one you like. Is it me? No, wait it's Fluttershy isn't it! Wait it has to be...” “PINKIE! I have no idea what your saying! Nor do I care. Could you just let me finish!?” “Okey dokey lokey.” Note to self: get lots of aspirin. Zander took a minute to calm himself. “Okay, the real reason I called you here is, to tell you that the professor has called everyone he knows to help get you home. “Ye haw.” “Awesome.” “Wu who.” “Yes, but! There's more.” “More?” Twilight said a little worried. “Yes, more. The professor thinks having you here would,” He looked straight at Pinkie, “be a distraction.” Everyone else looked at Pinkie, who was blissfully unaware of the implications. “So in order to rectify this...” “What does that mean?” Rainbow asked. “It means to put or set right.” Twilight answered. “Ooooh.” The girls said together. “Getting back to the point. The professor suggested I take all of you on a Pokemon journey.” Before Zander could say anymore his vision became obscured by a pair of magenta eyes. “Are you serious?” “Yes.” Rainbow took a step back. “That's so awesome!” “I'm glad you're so excited.” “Um, is this optional?” “Well Fluttershy I guess so. But you'll going to miss out on a once an a lifetime opportunity.” Rarity turned to Fluttershy, “You did say you wanted to see more Pokemon dear.” “Well, then this would be the perfect opportunity to do so.” “I guess if all of you are going.” “Good, anyone else have any reservations?” “...” “No? Good. So this is what's gonna happen. I'm going to tell the professor we're good to go. Aurora will spend the next few days teaching you the basics of Pokemon training. While I get the supplies you'll need. Any questions?” “Yes,” Rarity said, “why aren't you teaching us?” “Because I have the money to get stuff you guys need. Besides you learn as you go anyway.” Zander was off to tell the professor the good news. Then he was off to the Celadon Department store. “Alright girls time to start the lesson!” Aurora said ready to start them on their way. ____________________________ Okay, so lets see what I have already. Bags in their 'coat colors', basic Pokemon medicine, pokeballs, first aid kit, town map, good rods, and pokegears. All that's left is proper clothing. Great! Zander was standing outside the clothing department. “Well better get this over with.” Zander wandered the aisles looking for what he thought the girls would like. Alright, so back in Equestria they where 'ponies' and had coats. Twilight had lavender, Applejack orange, Rainbow cyan, Rarity 'ivory', Fluttershy light yellow, and Pinkie shock of all shocks was pink. The trick wouldn't be finding the right outfit, but getting two. It was generally a good idea to have two outfits. One to wear, while the other was being washed. This could be difficult considering how expensive trainer clothes are, due to them being more durable than normal clothing. “Can I help you sir?” “What? Oh yes, I'm looking for some trainer outfits for some friends.” “How many?” “Six, two of each kind.” “Okay, them follow me.” The two of them walked for a bit. Zander told the shop employee what each girl was like and what they wanted. “Hows this for Applejack?” The employee was holding an orange flannel shirt, blue jeans, and a brown leather jacket. “That's perfect.” Next, was a cyan tank top, blue jeans and red jacket with rainbow sleeves for Rainbow. Pinkie would get a pink dress with a pink bow around it, and white jacket. “And these?” This time the employee was holding two large dresses. “Either one of those would be good for Fluttershy or Rarity but they're not very practical.” Shortly after that Zander saw the perfect outfit for Fluttershy. A yellow sweater that exposed the shoulder, pink sleeveless tank top, and pink mid-skirt. For Twilight he found a lavender blouse, brown cargo pants, and a dark purple jacket. Finally Rarity! Zander figured the others wouldn't care much about their clothes, but she probably would. But he found a good dress, not too long, not too short. It was white with a coat and sun hat. “Will that be all sir?” “Yes, thank you for your help.” “No problem.” I hope they appreciate this. It didn't come cheap. Zander thought as he checked out. He then sent his purchases back to the Pokemon center. Though he still had one more stop, he saved the worst for last. Buying underwear! Oh god. This is going to be awkward, Zander thought as he stood outside the store. Just go in buy the damn staff and get out. Better do it soon before they think I'm a perv or something. _____________________________ “Okay, so that covers the twelve Pokemon you'll be able to choose from, and Pokemon evolution. So next is types.” Aurora was really getting into teaching. She went so far as to commandeer the professor's lab. She even had on a lab coat, glasses, a pointer stick, and an electronic white board. She brought up a type chart and the three Kanto starter Pokemon. Her 'students' were sitting at a table. Twilight was eagerly paying attention while rainbow was drifting in and out of consciousness. The others were some where in between. “Like Zander said they are seventeen types. Each type has at least one or more weakness'. This means there is no universally strong Pokemon.” “Zander said there were Pokemon with two types and some could change their types.” “Yes Twilight, but for now we'll stay on mono types. Let's take the basic starter types. Water, fire, and grass. Water is weak to grass, grass to fire, and fire to water. See what I saying? “Now on to moves. Pokemon's moves have types too. A Pokemon's type doesn't limit it to just that type. For example, a water type can use ice type moves, too. However, a water move will always be stronger when used by a water type Pokemon. “There are also three kinds of moves, physical attacks, special attacks, and status attacks. Physical attacks make direct contact with the opponent, and goes against defense. Special attacks don't make physical contact, it's more like projectile attack, they go against special defense. Status attacks don't do damage, they're used mostly for increasing or decreasing a Pokemon's power. Learning how to use these moves can help tip the tied of battle in your favor. “ Alright, that's enough for today. Tomorrow we'll talk about how to use the technology, like the pokeball, pokegear, and the pokedex.” The girls went back into the living room. Rainbow wanted to show them a new movie she found, Silences of the Mareep. *Ring,Ring* Aurora's pokegear started ringing. Must be Zander. “Hey, Zander.” “Zander?” “Oh! Silver!” “How do you know Zander?” Silver asked in an accusing tone. “Calm down. We’re old friends.” “Just friends?” “Yes.” “Okay, I guess. So what up?” “A lot of complicated stuff right now. I'll tell you later.” “How bout tonight, dinner at eight?” “I think I can do that. Oh, I have another call. Call you back?” “Sure.” “Hello.” “Aurora?” “Zander hows it goin'?” “Pretty good all thinks considered. I'm done shopping and I'm on my way back.” “When will you get here?” “Tomorrow morning hopefully, I had to take a ferry.” “Okay, see you tomorrow.” “Wai-.” ______________________ “Wait how did...” She hung up on me! Zander let out a heavy sigh. He wandered around the ferry, looking at the various venders that had set up shop. He saw nothing in particular he wanted until he saw a man selling patches. I wonder? He walked over to him. “Hello, young man. Would you be interested in my patches? I can even sew them on for you, if you like.” “Actually I am. Do you make these yourself?” “Of course!” “Can you make custom ones?” “Yes, if I had a sketch or something to go off of, then yes.” Zander took out the notebook, and tore out the page that had the girls 'cutey marks'. “Think you can make these?” The man took the paper. The drawings were incredibly detailed, size, shape and color all down to a T. “Sure, if I start now I could be done tomorrow morning.” “Good. One more thing. Do you sell sewing kits?” “Yes, for the person who wants to do it himself.” “Great! I'll take one and a pokeball patch.” Zander when back to his room. For the first time in long time he was excited. ______________________ The girls were back in their room. Aurora had gone out on her date, leaving them to wonder who he might be. “He has to be nice. Otherwise Aurora wouldn't be with him.” Rarity said as a matter of fact. “Ah still think Zander and she have a thing goin' on.” “What makes you say that Applejack?” “It's the way they act around each other. Like more then friends kinda deal.” “Ugh, enough about that. I mean, who cares. Soon we're gonna get Pokemon! That's what we should be talking about!” Rainbow said, “I'm gonna get all the badges, then take down the Elite Four and become Champion.” “Well, someone has high goals.” Twilight laughed. “Hey, if your gonna dream, dream big!” “Do you know what Pokemon you're going to pick?” “No I figure I'd asks Zander when he got back.” “Makes sense. I want the one Zander started with first.” “Why's that?” Applejack asked. “I think by choosing the same Pokemon I can understand him better.” “Come on,” Rainbow said, “lets go to bed! The sooner we go to bed the sooner we can get started on our adventure!” She got in to bed and the others followed. Soon, Twilight thought, I will be able to study Zander more thoroughly. Rainbow was thinking about her delusions of grandeur. Fluttershy about the cute Pokemon she would meet. Rarity wondered if Zander bought soap (he did not). Applejack thought about her family. Pinkie was thinking about clowns on unicycles. Chapter 6: The Third DayThe Third Day Zander was in a less than cheery mood. The ferry had mechanical trouble delaying him for three hours. Then he had to wait another five at the DMV to renew his license. He would rent a car, he wasn't going to walk all the way back with twenty bags of stuff. And to top it all off there was a traffic jam. Zander tried to vent his frustrations so he wouldn't blow up at someone who didn't deserve it. Once inside, he put the bags in the living room and started to wonder where everyone was. He heard voices coming from the lab. Aurora must still be teaching. Zander walked in and saw the girls sitting at a table, Aurora in her getup, and surprisingly another individual Zander hadn't seen in a long time, Silver. “Why don't you use the technology for other things?” Twilight asked. “Well,” Aurora was searching for an answer, until Silver cut in, “There's too much danger of abuse.” “Ahem.” Zander made himself known. “Hi Zander!” The girls chorused, Silver gave a smile and nod. “Hello girls,” Zander said as he walked up to Silver extending his hand, “and hello to you too, it's been a long time.” “Too long.” “Took you long enough to get here.” Aurora said jokingly. “Oh, don't get me started! But anyway I come baring gifts.” He motioned to the living room. The girls sat down as Zander went through the bags. “So, among other things I got you clothes. Two identical outfits.” “Why only two, and why identical?” Rarity asked. “Because trainer clothes are expensive, and having two as you'll find out is better, and I'm also lazy.” Zander set the clothing boxes in front of the girls making sure they were the right outfits. The girls were excited to see their new clothes. Rarity especially, “My I was worried at first but you have excellent taste.” “Yeah,” Rainbow said, “I'm not one for fashion but this matches me perfectly!” The rest of the girls shared similar sentiments. “I'm glad you like them, you should try them on and make sure they fit.” The girls then started to take their clothes off, only for Aurora to stop them. “Girls do you remember that talk we had about public indecency?” “Oh, sorry.” “It's okay Twilight. We'll just go upstairs and get you changed.” “You'll need these too.” Zander got out the underwear. “What's this thing?” Rainbow said as she held up the bra. “Oh, well that's... Aurora?” “That's a bra it helps keep your breast in place.” “It looks uncomfortable.” “It's not that bad.” “Well, I think I'll pass.” “Look Rainbow, I did not go through all the awkward stares and judgmental glares for you not to wear that! You will wear it! And. You. Will. Like. It!” “Okay.” Rainbow said with a quiver in her voice. “Sorry, I didn't mean to snap like that. It's just been one of those days.” Aurora took them upstairs. Zander chased after her. “Aurora?” “Yes?” “If you haven't already you might want to teach them to how to bathe.” “Right I'll get on that.” Zander turned his attention to Silver. “Looks like we have some time to talk.” “Yep.” “Mind if we go outside? I feel like I need some fresh air.” “Not at all.” The two stood outside on the porch for a minutes before Zander spoke. “So, how much has Aurora told you?” “Everything.” “And do you believe her?” “She doesn't lie.” “Alright, so is there anything the Pokemon Rangers, congratulations by the way, can do to help?” “Thanks, and not really no. I'm still a cadet and get all the crap assignments. Even if they did believe me, I don't think they could be of much help.” “O well, can't be helped. But moving on you and Aurora. Care to share?” “Well, we met in Veradan about a year ago.” “Yeah, Aurora told me.” “Okay so, I was out on assignment to catch a local thug, when she showed up. I was pursuing the guy, when she unintentionally cut off his escape route, and I was able to arrest him. We started hanging out after that. Eventually our friendship became something more.” “Good, I'm happy for you two.” “Thanks. Now, what about you?” “What about me?” “Come on, you're going on a journey with six girls...” “Six girls from an alternate universe that we'll be sending home. I admit they're pretty, but it wouldn't be a good idea, if we can't get them home, then sure. Also, we could look like monsters to them.” “Okay, I see your point.” The two shared some stories of what they been up to over the years, when Aurora came out. “So I fed the guy his own teeth. Oh, hi Aurora.” Aurora looked at Zander surprised at what he just said. “Um, the girls are ready to see what else you got them.” “Of course, lets not keep them waiting.” Back inside the girls were sitting patiently in their new clothes. “I have to say you guys look much better now.” “Hey.” “There's nothing wrong with your outfit Aurora, they just look good in their own clothes. Speaking of which,” Zander got out more boxes, “I also got you pajamas.” “What are they for?” Rainbow asked cautiously. “For sleeping in. Now on to the good stuff.” He pulled out the bags and items. “Here we have your bags, everything you have will be carried in them. And here is Pokemon medicine it goes without saying but it's used to heal your Pokemon. Just don't use it on yourself, it won't end well. Not that it should be an issue, seeing as I had the foresight to get you all a first aid kit. “Now the pokegear, pokegears are...” “I already taught them how to use pokegears and things like that.” “Okay, then I did register my number in all your pokegears as well as each others. You also have ten pokeballs and one premierball which is just a fancy pokeball, but you get it for free so you can't complain. Finally, a sewing kit for Rarity, and these.” Zander showed them the patches he'd had made. “Think you can sew them on you outfits?” The girls were speechless. Until Aurora spoke up, “Where did you find those?” “A man on the ferry made them. I thought they would be a nice touch.” Rarity regained her composure, “Yes, they're perfect! Thank you so much! Now where should I put them?” “How about here on the jackets?” Zander put his hand over his heart. “Excellent idea!” “Also if it's not too much trouble, could you sew this one on mine?” He showed her the pokeball patch. “Of course not, it's the least I can do!” “Well, it's late we should turn in for the night.” Once the girls were in their room, Zander caught up with Aurora on the girls' studies. “Those are some pretty bare basics.” “We only have so much time, and tomorrow is the last day. You know?” “I know, you better make it count.” “What, you're not going to teach them now?” “Would if I could, but I have to return the car tomorrow. At least I won't have to walk back.” “And you have me.” “And you have Silver.” “Yeah, okay.” “Good, see you tomorrow.” _________________________ “That was awfully nice of Zander to do all that for us.” Rarity said as the girls settled in for the night. “See I told you he was nice.” Fluttersly said. “Yeah! Now we're one step closer to gettin' outa here. This whole waiting around thing is really cramping my style.” “I know what you mean Rainbow,” Twilight said. “You do?” “Yes, I can't wait to do some field research.” “Leave it to an egghead.” “Hey.” “Come on you two it's gettin' late.” Applejack snapped. “Who can sleep when we'll so close to starting our journey!” Rainbow was out in ten seconds flat after her head hit the pillow. ______________________ Zander left a note telling everyone where he was. The girls were disappointed that Zander wouldn't be the one teaching them, or telling them any secrets he learned over the years. “Time for today's lesson status conditions. The other day, I talked about status moves. Some status moves can causes things like paralysis, poison, burn, sleep, frozen, or confusion. There are also semistatus conditions like leech seed or curse, but they can be fixed by switching out your Pokemon. “Now, sleep and freeze stop your Pokemon from attacking, confusion, your Pokemon may hurt itself, poison and burn will hurt your Pokemon over time, and paralysis will lower speed and/or prevent you from moving.” “How do we fix that?” Twilight asked. “There are some moves that can end status conditions, or you can use medicine. Now, the last thing I can think of to tell you is abilities. All Pokemon have abilities you need to be aware of. The starters all have basically the same ability Overgrow, Blaze, and Torrent. These abilities increase their type moves by 50% when they have taken a lot of damage. There are many more, too many to cover in the short time we have.” “Wow, I didn't know being a trainer was so complicated.” Rainbow said. “Don't worry like Zander said 'you learn as you go'. He once told me he learned more in a week than the year he spent studying Pokemon.” “So, when do we get our Pokemon?” “When the other professors get here. In the mean time enjoy the rest of the day.” The girls went to the living room. This time Fluttersly picked the movie for them to watch, My Little Ponyta Princess Promenade. A while later there was a knock at the door. “I'll get it.” Silver said. Probably Zander. He opened the door to see Professor Elm. Or not. “Hello Silver how's Feraligatr doing?” “Er, fine.” “That's good, may we come in?” “We?” “Yes, the other professors are here too.” “Elm you and the others are early.” Professor Oak said surprised. “I hope it's not an inconvenience.” “No, of course not, come in. We'll get things setup while we wait for Zander.” “Why?” “He wanted to be here to help the girls pick the right Pokemon.” Soon after they got setup, the professors heard what sounded like a large bird hitting a window. The professors ran outside to see what happened. “Pig-ot,” a Pigeot said weakly. “Well, that's what happens when you don't listen.” Zander said getting up after being thrown off his Pigeot. “Zander are you okay?” “I'm fine professor Elm. Wait, weren’t you and the others coming tomorrow?” “We got here early.” “Alright then, lets get those girls some Pokemon!” A few minutes later the girls were called into the lab. There they saw three new men and a table with twelve pokeballs. “Girls allow me to introduce professors Elm, Birch, and Rowan. And these,” professor Oak said as he pointed to the men and pokeballs. “Now in these pokrballs are your new partners. Choose wisely.” “Aurora told you your choices right? Have you guys thought about which ones you want?” Zander asked. “Yes,” Twilight said, “I want the one you started with.” Zander had the biggest smile ever as he remembered when he first started out. “That would be Squirtle the tiny turtle Pokemon. It's a good choice for trainers who want something not difficult to raise.” Twilight walked over and picked up the pokeball. “Next.” “Well, I've seen what the Pokemon grow into, and only one remained beautiful.” “Wait Rarity let me guess you want the leaf Pokemon Chikerita.” “Yes.” “Good. Grass types are generally easy to raise. Who's next?” “Me!” Rainbow said trying to hide her impatience. “I want one that's awesome and cool, also strong.” “Well, if you want a challenge too, then look no further than the fire type Charmander. It will be difficult to raise, but it's worth the effort.” “Totodile!” Pinkie shouted. “Okay then. Applejack, Fluttersly what do you want?” “You can go first Applejack.” “Alright, Ah want the one with the bulb on it's back.” “You mean Bulbasur?” “Yeah that's the one.” “Fluttersly?” “The cute blue one.” “You're going to have to be a little more specific. There's two of them.” “The one that turns in to the one that saved me.” “Oh, you mean Piplup. You two will work well together.” After they got their Pokemon, professor Oak handed out their pokedexs and trainer cards. “Alright!” Rainbow declared as she pointed at Zander, “I challenge you to a battle!” Zander stood there and looked at her like she was crazy. “Seriously?” Is all he could say. ____________________________ Everyone stood outside around a makeshift battle field. Silver was acting as referee. I can't believe I'm actually going to do this. It's like taking a bulldozer to crack a walnut, Zander thought as he looked at his opponent, She doesn't lack for spirit I'll give her that. “Are you sure you want to do this?” “Yeah, I wanna see how I stack up.” “You have five perfectly good friends you can challenge.” “But they're not champions.” “*sigh* Have it your way.” I hope she's isn't a sore loser, “The least I can do is give you type advantage.” Zander threw out one of his pokeballs, “Come out Victreebel!” Out came the Pokemon ready to fight. Twilight pulled out her pokedex to learn about the Pokemon. “Victreebel the flycatcher Pokmon and the evolved form of weepinbell. The long vine extending from its head is waved about as if it were a living thing to attract prey. When an unsuspecting victim approaches, it is swallowed whole.” “Well, that sounds unpleasant. Careful Rainbow!” “Ha! That the best you got? Go! Charmander!” Now Aurora said we can check our Pokemon's moves with our pokedex so... Rainbow scanned her Pokemon, Scratch and Growl that's all! O well. “Victreebel come here for a moment.” Victreebel moved to it's trainer. “Okay, this is the greenest rookie we will ever face,” Zander said in a whisper, “So, I want you to hold back as much as possible. Okay? We'll still win, but take it easy. Alright?” Victreebel nodded. “Hey, what are you doing?” “Discussing our strategy.” The two Pokemon took their positions and Silver started, “This will be a one on one battle. The battle will end once one Pokemon will be unable to continue. Ready? Go!” “Charmander Scratch attack!” Charmander ran up and scratched Victreebel who seemed unphased. “Sunny Day.” Victreebel shot a beam of light into the sky and the sun became harsher. “Use another Scratch attack!” “Dodge it.” Victreebel was gone in the blink of an eye. “Wha-” “Cut.” Victreebel's vine slashed Charmander from behind sending it ten feet. “How is it so fast?” “Victreebel's ability: Chlorophyll, it raises its speed in sunny weather.” “Okay then, try Growl!” Charmander let out a terrifying growl, but it seemed to have no effect. “Let's rap this up, Sleep Powder.” Victreebel released a cloud of blue powder that made contact with Charmander, putting it to sleep. “What? No! Get up, come on get up!” “Charmander is unable to battle the winner is Zander!” “No! Charmander can still fight. He just has to get up!” “Okay, let me show you what Victreebel can do. Solar Beam.” The leaf on Victreebel's head started to glow. Seconds later a beam of light fired out at Charmander. The beam had missed completely, but Zander had proved his point. He was way out of Rainbow's league. “You could have done that anytime you wanted to, couldn't you?” “Yep.” Rainbow collapsed, blown away by the power Zander had demonstrated. She realized he was holding back and it terrified her. The rest of the girls were at a loss for words, they didn't know what to say or do. “I guess,” Rainbow started, “you're champion for a reason.” She got up, called back her Pokemon, and shook Zander's hand. He had earned her respect. The group went back inside. At dinner Applejack asked Rainbow what a battle was like. “It was awesome! It was exciting, terrifying, and with more emotions then I can count! It was like flying for the first time!” Zander smiled. She was like him when he started out. “You seam to be taking the loss well.” Applejack said. “Yeah, well I figured I wouldn't win, but I had to try. I knew I was in trouble when he landed the first hit, but I wasn't gonna give up. After all, Aurora said a Pokemon can wake up, so I was hoping it would. But I knew it was over when he used that super move. I realized he was holding back. Heck he wasn't even trying.” “Yes I was.” “Not as hard as you could have.” “Yeah, okay you're right.” “Now I see I have a long way to go.” “That's good Rainbow,” Zander said, “you learn more from defeat than victory.” “Like you'd know.” “Hey, I'm not undefeated. I've had my share of losses too. It comes with the life style. But I can guarantee future battles will be a lot easier.” After dinner Zander took the girls out to the living room. There he told them what they would do next. “So, tomorrow we'll wake up early and go to Route 1. There we'll spend a few days getting you used to camping, and living on the road. Maybe catch some Pokemon. Then we'll go to Viridian City. Any question?” “Yes,” Rarity said, “How long would it take to get to the city normally?” “About a day. Any one else?” “Can I ask a question?” “You just did Pinkie, but sure ask another.” “What are we going to do in Viridian City?” O my god! A legitimate question from Pinkie! “Once we get there, I'll show you the Pokemon center, they're an important part of being a trainer. Then I'll show you the pokemart, where you can buy supplies, and then we can see the sights, though there's not much to see.” “I have a question.” Rainbow said raising her hand. “But it's not about the travel plans.” “That's okay let me hear it.” “I want to know more about battling, like how you were so calm and more about that move you used.” “Well, the reason I was so calm was because I knew I would win. As for the move, it was called Solar Beam, one of the most powerful grass type moves.” “One of them?” “Yes, the move Leaf Storm is stronger, but the more you use it the weaker it gets. Frenzy Plant is the ultimate grass move but it can only used by fully evolved starters. Also, the Pokemon uses so much energy it can't move until it recharges. Solar Beam has a drawback too, normally it needs time to charge, but Sunny Day cut that time dramatically.” “I have a question.” “Yes, Twilight?” “Our Pokemon have two moves but yours had four. So how many moves can a Pokemon know?” “As many as you want. Most trainers limit themselves to four, but I use eight. Any more and it can be difficult to remember them all.” “So, we can use any move they know?” “No, if you don't use an attack for a while the Pokemon might forget it. They can still use it, but you'll need to help them remember it.” “One more thing. Do we have ta wait til tomorrow?” “Considering the sun is setting? Yes, Rainbow we do. Now you might want to bathe one more time before we go. It will be a while before you can again.” Rarity ran up the stairs like her hair was on fire. Applejack brought everyone’s attention back to the conversation. “What's Aurora and Silver gonna do?” “Aurora will most likely help out the professors how ever she can. Silver will probably go back to the Pokemon Rangers.” “The who?” “Another time Rainbow. For now, enjoy the rest of the evening. We have quite the trip tomorrow.” Chapter 7: the Road to Viridan CityThe Road to Viridian City The seven stood on the outskirts of Pallet Town watching cars and trucks coming in. “Wow, so those are cars.” “Yes Twilight, and in them are the rest of the professor's team to help you get home.” Zander's smile turned to a frown when he saw a few trucks with a large yellow G on them. I guess they’re experts too. “Hey, is everything alright?” “Yeah, Pinkie. It's a good thing we left when we did. Some of the people the professor called are not on good terms with me. Come on time to go.” A wave of nostalgia came over Zander as he took in the familiar smells, sights, and sounds. He stopped a few feet after they began and looked back at the girls. “Take a moment to take in the fact that today marks the start of an adventure like no other. Think about the places you'll see, the people you'll meet and the friends you'll make. Today is the day your lives change.” Everyone stood there and reflected on what Zander said. Twilight knew he was right. Today was like when she went to Ponyville only she wouldn't have to fight an evil mare of darkness, but the day was young. Pinkie was excited as always at the idea of making new friends. Rainbow thought he was being dramatic again. Rarity was worried about the hygiene of living on the road. Applejack remembered the time she left home. Fluttershy was scared at the idea of her life changing. “Alright, time to go. For real this time.” They walked for two hours before coming to a tree on a hill. “This looks like a good spot to set up camp.” Zander set up a tent, table, and chairs. “So, what do we do now?” Twilight asked “Whatever you want, just don't go too far from camp and get lost.” “Awesome, time to catch some Pokemon!” Rainbow said as she started to leave the camp, only to stop and look back to Zander. “How do you do that?” Zander chuckled, “I guess now is as good a time as any to show you. Follow me.” He lead the group to a field. “Pokemon are everywhere, you just have to look. Once you see a Pokemon you want, you battle it, as I will demonstrate.” Zander moved through the tall grass to flush out a Pokemon. Soon a purple mouse ran out. “Ah, a Rattata perfect.” Twilight pulled out her pokedex. “Rattata the mouse Pokemon, it bites anything when it attacks. Small and very quick, it is a common sight in many places.” “So, it's a mouse, interesting.” “Yeah, Rattata is a common normal type, and a good way for trainers to test their metal. Instead of you know, challenging a champion.” He looked at Rainbow with a smirk on his face. “Go! Victreebel!” Out came the familiar grass type Pokemon. “To catch a Pokemon you need a pokeball and you need to weaken the Pokemon you want to catch.” The Rattata leapt forward to attack Victreebel. “Move out of the way.” Victreebel dodged it, but just barely. “Now use Cut.” Victreebel sliced the Rattata knocking it out. “Okay, now for the capture.” Zander threw out a pokeball with yellow and gray circles on it. The ball hit the Rattata and opened up and the Pokemon disappeared inside. The ball wiggled around for a while before it stopped with a small click. Zander picked up the ball and held it out, “And that's how you catch a Pokemon.” The ball then disappeared from his hand. “Woa, where did it go?” Rainbow asked shocked. “To the storage system. A trainer can only carry six Pokemon at a time. Also, when catching Pokemon keep in mind you don't need a lot of strategy unless they're really strong, and using status conditions like paralysis and sleep can make catching then easier. The right pokeball helps too, the one I used is called a repeatball, it works better on Pokemon you already have.” “Alright! Now it's time to catch a Pokemon!” Rainbow said as she ran off. “Be careful Rainbow, and good luck.” Back at camp, Twilight asked Zander what he would do with the Rattata. “I'll release it back into the wild.” “Why?” “I already have one. There was a time I would catch every new Pokemon I saw, but now I only catch the ones I can use or that are hard to find.” “Zander?” “Yes, Fluttershy?” “I was wondering, if you can only carry six Pokemon, then where did Victreebel come from?” “Ah yes, the Pokemon you saw before were my Sinnoh team. Since we're in Kanto I decided to use my Kanto team.” “You keep your Pokemon in teams?” “Yes, the Pokemon I used to win a championship are my best, and I keep them together in teams.” ___________________________ “Oh man, this is harder than I thought.” Rainbow had searched for an hour and hadn't seen hide nor hair of Pokemon. “Maybe I should just go back.” As she did she heard a commotion from behind some bushes. Alright! Maybe my luck has changed. Behind the bush were two Pokemon having a heated battle. Rainbow used her pokedex to identify them. “Spearow the tiny bird Pokemon, its loud cry can be heard over half a mile away. If its high, keening cry is heard echoing all around, it is a sign that they are warning each other of danger.” “Nidoran Male the poison pin Pokemon, it is small, but its horn is filled with poison. It charges then stabs with the horn to inject poison.” The Nidoran was jabbing with it's horn, while the Spearow was pecking and scratching. Perfect! Once they're done I'll catch the winner. The two kept at it until the Nidoran delivered the final blow. Rainbow leapt from the bushes. “Alright little guy, you're mine. Go! Charmander!” The Nidoran charged full board at Charmander hitting it hard. “Don't give up, use scratch.” Charmander scratched the Nidoran, it stammered a bit before collapsing. “OK! Here goes nothing!” She threw a pokeball and hit the Pokemon. Seconds became minuets as the ball rocked back and forward, then the click. “Alyeah, that's how it's done.” She was about to leave when she heard the weak cry of the Spearow. Aw man, I can't leave it here like that. She knelt down next to the Spearow with a pokeball. “Hey, if you come with me I can get you help.” She touched the ball to the Pokemon and it entered. It had no strength to fight it and was caught. “Awesome two in one day. Now time to go back and show everyone.” _________________________ Back at the camp Fluttershy was picking wild flowers when Zander and Twilight showed up. “Hey, Shy whacha doin'?” Zander asked. “Oh! I'm just... I thought it would be nice to have some flowers as a center piece for the table.” “That sounds like a good idea, can we help?” “Oh yes! Thank you!” Little did they know a Pokemon was lurking in the grass. It slowly crept up to the three and made its move. It pounced on Fluttershy. “Ahh!” “Fluttershy what is it?” Twilight said in a panicked voice. They saw the monster as it smiled up at them, “Bunuary,” it said. “Oh, thank goodness it's only a Bunuary. Fluttershy you can get up, it's mostly harmless.” She opened her eyes and saw the foot tall monster. “O my gosh! It's so cute!” She sat up and hugged the Pokemon. “Hey, little guy would you like to come with us?” The Pokemon stood there for a moment pondering the offer. It responded with a nod. “Great now go into the ball.” It slapped the ball away. “But why?” “Shy I think it wants to battle first.” It nodded. “But I don't...” “You're going to have ta sooner or later you know.” “Okay, I'll try.” She got up and sent out her Piplup. “Okay, um use Pound .” Piplup smacked it's opponent, who hit back. “Okay again.” The two exchanged blows. “Use Pound again! And again, and again!” Fluttershy was getting into it, a little too much. “Fluttershy!” “Yes?” “I think you got it.” She looked to see the Buneary unconscious on the ground. “Oh no! I'm so sorry.” “If you catch it we can treat it.” “Right.” She tried to throw the pokeball but it just fell out of her hand. “Okay, let me help you Fluttershy.” Zander picked up the ball and put it in her hand and got behind her. “Like this.” He lead her through the motions, and they threw the ball together. Soon the Buneary was caught. “There you go Fluttershy,” Zander said as he got the pokeball for her. “Th-thank you,” she said with a small bit of redness in her cheeks. “Now I think it's time for some lunch, what do say?” The two girls nodded and they made there way back to camp. A short time later Rainbow came back. “Just in time and judging by the look on your face you got a Pokemon.” “Yep, two in fact.” “I got one too.” “Ooo, can we see them?” Pinkie asked. The two girls opened their pokeballs to reveal the Pokemon they had. Zander was getting some medicine ready for Buneary, then he saw he would need more. “Wow, Rainbow you did a number on them.” “They were fighting each other when I found them. I was just going to catch the winner but I couldn't leave the other like that, so I caught them both.” “Well here, feed them these.” Zander had a bag full of blue berries. “What are they?” “Oran berries, they can heal Pokemon. Berries can be used as a substitute for medicine. They're also a good snack on the road, I keep some dehydrated berries for that reason.” After the Pokemon ate a few berries they were feeling better. At lunch the girls asked some more questions. “Zander?” “Yes, Twilight.” “How many Pokemon are there, and how many do you have?” “Nobody knows the exact number, but the current count is close to 500. As to how many I have...” Zander looked at his pokedex, “354.” “Wow!” “Yeah well, most I don't even use so it means very little.” “Hey, Zander.” “Yes, Rainbow?” “How do we teach new moves to our Pokemon?” “Well, a Pokemon will learn new moves as it grows. Some people can teach Pokemon moves they couldn't normally use. And then there are the technical machines or TMs and the hidden machines or HMs. I have a complete set of both.” “What are they and how do they work?” “They are discs that can be used to teach moves to Pokemon. Until recently TMs were only good once, but I got prototype ones from the President of Silph Co. himself that can be used multiple times.” “So, what's the difference between the two?” “HMs can be used out in the field. Rock Climb was one.” “Can you...” “No.” “But...” “No I'm not going to teach your Pokemon new moves. Not now anyway. When the time is right I will. Right now you need to progress naturally, it's the best way to learn.” “'Scuse me.” “Applejack?” “Ah like to know what we're gonna do. Ah mean I get we're travelin' the country an all, but you know what are we doin' besides that?” “You can do whatever you want, that's the beauty of going on a journey. It's also a bit like a self discovery journey as well. But if you want to do something fun and challenging then take the Pokemon League Challenge.” “That's what I wanta do!” Twilight looked to Rainbow then to Zander. “She wants to be the next champion.” “Hey, if your going to dream, dream big.” “That's what I said.” “You know, it's funny, when I started out I didn't even want to be the champion. I did it because I thought it would help me complete the pokedex, before that became a fools errand, and protect the world from groups like Team Rocket.” “If you don't mind me asking how did you beat them?” “Well, Fluttershy, it's a long story. Maybe I'll tell you later. But for now all you need to know is Team Rocket wanted to take over the world and I stopped them, twice.” The rest of the day consisted of the girls sparing with each other. At nightfall the girls turned in. The tent was a six person, but could squeeze in a seventh if needed. Twilight was staying up and watching the stars. “Hey, what are you doing now?” Zander said to her. “Oh, just looking at the constellations, most seem to be here. Then I was going to read a book the professor gave me.” She held up the book, Everything we Know About Pokemon vol.1 by Professor Oak. “Though I may get through half of it to night.” “You're a real night Noctowl huh?” “I guess?” “Oh.” Zander showed her the Noctowl entry on his pokedex. “Oh, now I get it.” She laughed, “it's an owl like my pet back home.” Zander was worried she would get upset again, but she was fine, or hiding it well. “So, your going to stay up all night?” “Maybe.” “Well, if you need me I'll be here.” Zander set out his sleeping bag. “Your not going into the tent?” “No the others are probably settled by now, I'll only disturb them.” ________________________ A few hours passed, and Twilight got ready for bed, until she heard a rustling in the the grass. “Zander? Zander wake up!” “Huh? What?” “Something's out there.” “It's probably a nocturnal Pokemon. It should leave us alone.” “Should?” Looks like I'm not getting any sleep until I check it out. “If it will make you feel better, I'll check it out.” Before he could get up a Hoothoot ran into the camp. It jumped around until it landed in Twilight's arms. “Hi there, you lost little guy?” “I don't think so Twilight. Look at it's wing, it was attacked.” More rustling could be heard, then howling. The tent opened up and the others stepped out. “What in tarnation was that?” “Well Applejack, judging by the sound I'd say Poochyena, and quiet a few of them.” Zander pulled out his pokedex to show them. “Poochyena the bite Pokemon, At first site, Poochyena takes a bite of anything that moves. This Pokemon chases after prey until the victim becomes exhausted. However, it may turn tail if the prey strikes back.” The Poochyena show themselves. Zander counted eight, but there could be more. He saw one that was larger than the others. “That one, he's probably the alpha. Take him down and the rest will follow.” “I got him.” “Applejack I insist you let me teach it a lesson for interrupting my beauty sleep.” “Now Rarity, Applejack already called it, so let her take it on.” “Oh, fine.” The girls sent out there Pokemon. They each took one of the other Poochyena. “I got the last two,” Zander said as he sent out his Pokemon. “Go! Pidgeot!” The Pokemon came out of the ball with an explosion of light and sparkles. Twilight looked it up in her pokedex. “Pidgeot the bird Pokemon and the evolved form of Pidgeotto. This Pokemon has a dazzling plumage of beautifully glossy feathers. Many trainers are captivated by the striking beauty of the feathers on its head, compelling them to choose Pidgeot as their Pokemon.” “It looks different in the pokedex.” “Yea, I'll explain it later. Right now fight!” Zander made quick work of his opponents, and looked to see if there were more. He also looked to see if the girls needed any help. They were holding their own quite well, even Fluttersly. His focus then turned on Applejack. “Tackle!” Applejack's Bulbasaur and the Poochyena butted heads. Bulbasaur was sent back a bit, then it fired a seed at the Poochyena and it made contact. It learned Leech Seed! Zander thought to himself. Applejack confirmed it in her pokedex. “Alright, use Growl!” The Poochyena countered with Howl. She had Bulbasaur use Growl again and Poochyena used Howl again. This kept going on for awhile. “You clever girl,” Zander said to himself. Soon the Poochyena collapsed, Applejack threw a pokeball at it and caught it. The rest of the Poochyena fled. “Good job everyone. Especially you Applejack, I saw what you did there and it was brilliant.” “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “She saw her Bulbasaur use Leech Seed, which drains a Pokemon's strength and gives it to your Pokemon. Then she got in to a 'shouting' match with the Poochyena letting the Leech Seed do its thing. It was clever to say the least. You may be a natural at this.” “Ah don't know about that.” “Come on AJ if Zander thinks you have a shot, you should take the league challenge with me. That way I know I'll have a good rival.” “Well, maybe.” “Think about it. In the mean time we should go back to bed,” Zander said. “Wait Zander!” Twilight said she was still holding the Hoothoot. “Yes?” “Two things, one you said you would explain why your Pidgeot was different, and two can we treat this guy?” “Sure.” He got out some berries. “You know, maybe you should bring it along with us.” “You think so?” “Why not?” “What do you say?” “Hoothoot,” it said in agreement. “Now, as for my Pidgeot. My Pidgeon is what some would call a shiny. Shines are off color Pokemon other than that there's nothing special about them. They are also very rare, so much so that some people will do almost anything to get one. I was lucky to find mine back when I was going through Route 2.” “Do you have any more?” “Just one. But that’s enough for today, time for bed.” Zander let out a yawn. ______________________________ The next morning ever one was packing up camp. Zander decided it was best given what happened last night. Rarity pulled him aside, “Um, Zander?” “Yes?” “What do we do about the bathroom?” “Oh, I completely forgot about that. Gather round everyone!” Zander shouted, much to Rarity's dismay. “Rarity brought up an important thing that I forgot to mention. How to use the bathroom without a bathroom. Now for number 1, you can go out behind a tree or something like that. As for number 2, you'll need these.” Zander took out a small shovel and toilet paper. “Go out to a spot you're comfortable with, dig a hole then squat, wipe, and bury.” Rarity looked at Zander with shock, horror, and disgust. “You can't be serious!” “Look, not every town will be a days walk, so you'll need to get used to it. When we get to Viridan I'll buy you each your own shovel. A word to the wise, don't hold it in you'll ruin a lot of good pairs of underwear that way. I should know, it happened to me a long time a go.” “Well, I will hold it for now anyway.” “Have it your way. Just don't come crying to me when you need new underwear.” Zander put the shovel and toilet paper away. When he looked up from his bag he saw the girls had shocked looks on their faces, except Rainbow and Pinkie they looked like they were trying not to laugh. Zander turned around to see Rarity, and tried to hold his laughter off too. “Why is everyone looking at me like that?” “Rarity,” Twilight said, “don't look behind you!” Of course she did. Staring her in the face was a green angry looking face. “Ahhh!” She ran behind Zander, who was now laughing along with Rainbow and Pinkie. “What is that? It looks like a giant bug.” “It's a Spinarak, and it's average for a bug type.” “That's average!” “Well, maybe small. I'm not a bug expert.” “I think it's kinda cute,” Pinkie said as she tried tickling it under it's chin. “Pinkie don't antagonize the...” before Zander could finish the Spinarak dropped to the ground and shot a Poison Sting at Pinkie, who dodged it. Unfortunately, it kept going and hit Twilight in the shoulder. “Well, that's not good,” she said before she fainted. “Twilight!” Her friends called out. “Relax Pokemon toxins aren't lethal,” Usually, “I'll administer an antidote while someone deals with that thing!” “I'm on it!” Pinkie said, “No one hurts my friends!” Woa, note to self stay on Pinkie's good side. Zander thought as he got out the antidote from his first aid kit and propped Twilight up. “Okay, Twilight drink this it will help.” “Okay, Totodile use Scratch!” Totodile scratched the Spinarak hard KOing it in one hit. “Go! Pokeball!” The ball made contact and soon Spinarak was caught. “You caught it! Why?” Rarity said shocked. “Because everyone else was catching Pokemon, and I wanted one too.” “That's great Pinkie, but I could use a little help here,” Zander said. “What's wrong? Is the antidote not workin'?” Applejack asked. “No that's not it. Turns out administering a liquid medicine to an unconscious person is a lot harder than you'd think.” “Um... have you tried administering it through the lips?” Fluttershy asked. “What do you mean by that?” “Take the antidote in you mouth, and then transfer it to hers.” “Would that even work?” “I think so. I read it in a book that Twilight gave me one time.” “Okay, so who wants to do it?” The girls just stood there. “Seriously, no one?” “Um well,” Rainbow started, “It'd be like a kiss and Twilight is a close friend. It'd be weird.” “Oh, and I'm so much better. We only met days ago!” There was an awkward silence. “You're not going to change your mind are you?” “No, sorry.” “Fine I guess we have no other options.” Zander took some of the antidote and pressed his lips to hers. It's like mouth to mouth, it doesn't count. A few minuets later Twilight came to. “Hey, welcome back,” Zander said softy. “How long was I out?” “A few minuets, I gave you an antidote.” “Yeah! With his *mth*.” Applejack and Rarity covered Pinkie mouth before she could say anymore. Zander gave them a silent thank you as he helped Twilight up. “Thank you, you saved me again.” “It was nothing. Now we should get going before something else happens. Any objections?” The girls shook their heads no. “Alright then, onward to Viridian City!” Chapter 8: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 1The Eternally Green Paradise Part 1 The group walked in a comfortable silence until Twilight spoke up. “Hey, Zander?” “Yes?” “How did you give me that antidote?” “Oh um, Fluttershy suggested something she read in a book you gave her.” “So, what was it?” “That's not important.” “Yes it is! What if I need to do it to you?” “You won't, I have a high tolerance to poison, stun spore still hits me pretty hard but poison, not a big deal.” “But...” “Oh, look we're here!” Out before them was the vast city of Viridian. The girls grew wide eyed when they saw the sheer size of the city and the tall skyscrapers. The streets filled with people coming and going. “What? Never seen a city before?” “No that's not it,” Twilight said, “It's just so big. I, we never thought human cites would be so big.” “If you think this is impressive, wait til you see Celadon.” “What are we waiting for? Lets go!” Pinkie said with enthusiasm. “Hold on there Pinkie,” Zander said as he grabbed her bag, “before we go we need a cover.” “A cover?” she asked. “Yes, although I don't expect us to have any trouble, you guys still need a cover story. Remember, you're not from this world. If anyone asks say you're from Pallet Town, if they ask if you know someone from Pallet make something up, but don't say you do know someone if you don't you'll only make it worse. Everybody got that?” “Yes!” The girls said in unison. “Good. Now for mine.” Zander pulled out a pair of glasses and put them on. “Hey, where did Zander go?” Pinkie asked looking around, “And who are you?” Zander lifted the glasses up a little, “Pinkie it's me.” “Oooh, neat disguise.” “Okay,” Rainbow cut in, “why do you have glasses? Your eyes seem fine.” “They are, but like Pinkie said they are a disguise, they keep people from recognizing me. But don't worry you can still call me by my name, just the first though.” “Okay, can we check this place out now?” Rainbow said impatiently. “Can you at least wait for me to show you the important places first?” “Fine,” she said annoyed. __________________________ “Wow, this place is amazing.” “That it is Rainbow, the Pokemon Center is a trainers home away from home,” Zander said as he walked up to the front counter, “the first thing you need to do when you go to a city or town, that has one is sign in.” “Hello, Zander.” “Hello, Nurse Joy.” “Haven’t seen you in a while.” “Yeah well, I've been in Sinnoh and-” “Who are these young ladies with you?” She said in a suspicious tone. What is she, my mother? “Rookie trainers, anyway I-” “At their age?” “YES!” Zander realized too late he had loss his patience, “*ahem*, sorry could you please sign us in? A six person room and a one person please.” “No problem.” Nurse Joy took their pokedexs and registered them into the center. “There you are, you're all set.” “Thank you.” Zander lead the girls on a tour of the center, explaining the facility as they went. “You have rooms for spending the nights, computers, TVs, the lobby to talk with other trainers, cafeteria, bathroom, and the most important thing of all healing services for your Pokemon, and it's all free.” “So, can we do something cool now?” Rainbow asked. “In a minute I still need to show you the Pokemart.” _________________________ The group stood outside in front of a large building with a blue roof. “This is the Pokemart inside is anything and everything you'll need medicine, pokeballs, etc. Now did Aurora teach you how money works here?” The girls nodded. “Good, now lets go in.” Inside they saw rows of aisles stocked with all kinds of items. Zander noticed Rarity's eagerness to explore the store. “Now why don't you girls browse around while I get some things.” Zander was about to leave, when he remembered something he needed to ask them. “Before I forget who's taking the League Challenge?” “I am!” “Yes, Rainbow I know, Applejack how about you?” “Well, I recon' it could be fun.” “I will too.” “Okay Twilight, and the rest of you?” Fluttershy was the first to speak, “I don't think it's for me, sorry.” “That's okay I understand.” “I'm with Fluttershy, I don't think battling is something a lady like me should do.” “Wow, Rarity you have no idea how much that sentence doesn’t make sense, but I think I understand.” “I would love to, but it sounds more serious than fun, so I'll pass.” “Not a problem if you change your minds we can always get you your badge cases.” “Our what?” Rainbow asked. “Badge cases, they hold your badges. Alright, so let's meet back here in ten minutes, okay?” “Yes.” “Good.” The group split up and went their separate ways, except Twilight who stayed by Zander's side. “Twilight is there a reason you're following me?” “Well, I want to learn more about humans and Pokemon, and you're the best source for both.” “Thanks I think, I guess if you want to know more about humans I could tell you, as for Pokemon, you're more on your own.” “Thanks, I really...” Twilight stopped mid sentence. “What's wrong?” Zander saw what got Twilight's attention, a large notebook. “Oh, I see,” he said as he picked it up. “This would certainly help you, and you could even chronicle your adventure.” “Oh, you don't have to...” “But I want to. I'll do whatever it takes to make sure you guys have a good time on you journey.” “Thank you, I'll find a way to repay you for all you've done for us.” “That's not necessary, I'm doing this because I can, and seeing you guys happy makes me happy.” He really is nice. Twilight thought to herself. ___________________________ After they were done in the Pokemart, Zander got their attention, “I was doing some thinking, and I figure this would be a good time to show how to catch water type Pokemon.” “How is it any different from catching other types?” Twilight asked. “You'll see.” Zander was leading them through the city. The girls getting an eye full of the buildings and people. Rainbow stopped the group when she saw a large brick building with a pokeball insignia on it and Pokemon statues in front of it. “Is that what I think it is?” Oh, crap! I wanted to avoid that. “Yes, it's the Viridian City Gym.” “Then what are we waiting for!” Rainbow ran off, only for Zander to grab her by the hand and pull her back. “Hey, what gives?” “You're not ready!” “I can try can't I?” “No you can't, for two very good reasons; one the gym leader was champion of Kanto before me, and two he only accepts challenges from trainers who have seven badges already. Even if you did get to battle him, he'd crush you.” “Aw man,” Rainbow said disappointingly, “the first gym and I can't challenge it.” “Sorry, I couldn't either the first time around, but for different reasons.” “If I may, what's with the statues?” Twilight asked. “Every gym is different, this one used to be a ground type gym. The statues are ground type Pokemon, Dugtrio, Marowak, Rhydon, Nidoqueen, Nidoking, and Golem. Gary just never changed it. Come on lets go to the pond.” Soon after, the gang made it to the pond in the local park. “Okay, everyone take out your Good Rods.” “Our what?” Applejack asked. “They look like this.” Zander had out his Super Rod. The girls got theirs out. “How come yours looks better?” “It's because it is Rarity, it's a Super Rod.” “How come you have a 'super rod' and we have these?” Applejack said showing she was not pleased. “Super Rods are expensive and after everything else I got you guys it took a major blow to my bank account.” “Sorry, ah didn't know.” “It's okay. Now I assume you guys don't know how to fish?” The girls shook their heads. “Alright then, listen carefully.” Zander explained how to use the rods and how to reel in a Pokemon. “After you land the Pokemon you battle it as you normally would.” Zander's rod started to bend, “Oh! A bite!” Zander pulled the rod back and landed the Pokemon. “A Goldeen great.” He said his voice void of any enthusiasm. “Is it bad?” “No Twilight it's... well look at it.” The Pokemon was flopping about on the ground. “This is a problem with water types; almost half of them are limited in battle out of the water. This is why I can't use my Wailord as often as I'd like.” Zander picked up the Goldeen and put it back in the pond. “Want to give it a try?” Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow and Pinkie took spots around the pond, while Rarity and Fluttershy sat on a nearby bench. Zander walked to each of the girls that were fishing to see if they needed help. “Ah, got somethin'!” Applejack said, as Zander ran over. The Pokemon she got was about two feet tall, blue, and had a swirl on it's stomach. “Oh, a Poliwag good catch,” Zander said “Really?” “Yep, give it a shot Applejack.” “Alright.” Applejack sent out her Bulbasaur. “While you do this, I'll check on the others.” “Wait, you're not stain'?” “You got this Applejack.” Zander walked away giving her a thumbs up. “Alright Bulbasaur use Leech Seed!” The seed launched out and hit the Poliwag, it countered with a steam of water out of it's mouth. “Shake it off and use Tackle!” Bulbasaur ran into the Poliwag knocking it back. It looked straight at Bulbasaur then released a burst of energy, and Bulbasaur fell asleep. “Oh no! What happened?” The Poliwag then hit Bulbasaur with several Bubble attacks. “Come on back Bulbasaur. Go! Poochyena!” The Pokemon appeared and glared at Applejack. “Use Tackle!” Poochyena just stood there glaring at her, at least until the Poliwag hit it with Bubbles. Poochyena turned and charged Poliwag hitting it as hard as it could. “Okay, ah think that's enough.” Applejack threw a pokeball and the Poliwag entered, after a few seconds the Pokemon was caught. Poochyena went back to glaring at Applejack. “Um, good job, come back.” Zander met up with Twilight and Pinkie. “Hey, Twilight. Hey Pinkie, any luck?” “*sigh* No I haven't had a bite all day.” Pinkie then bit her. “Ow, Pinkie!” “Well, you did say you didn't have a bite,” Pinkie said. Zander started laughing he was followed by Pinkie, then Twilight. They were interrupted when Rainbow yelled out that she got something. Zander and the others ran over. What Zander saw was disappointing to say the least. Rainbow had her pokedex out, “Magikarp the fish Pokemon, A Magikarp living for many years can leap a mountain using Splash. The move remains useless, though.” “Toss it back Rainbow.” “Why?” “Magikarp is one of the most useless Pokemon ever. Granted, it's evolved form is good, but I don't think you have the patience to raise it.” “Is that a challenge?” “No, I'm only trying to save you time and headaches.” “I can do it, and it will be the best one out there!” “Alright, but don't blame me when you realize your mistake.” “Fine! Go!” “Wait!” “What now?” “Look at it, you don't need to battle it.” Rainbow caught the Magikarp with no effort. “I think we should call it a day.” “Aww.” The girls cried. “Tomorrow's another day.” Back at the Pokemon Center the group was enjoying the buffet. Pinkie, however was gorging herself on sweets, she had a mountain of cakes, brownies, and who knows what else. Zander was amazed at the rate she was eating them too. I guess that explains what happened to all the cupcakes and things she made in the lab. Zander thought as he put his hand to the side of his face, I feel like I'm getting a cavity just watching her. “Zander?” Applejack said trying to get Zander's attention. “Huh? What?” “You okay?” “Um, yes. Did you need something?” “Yeah, ah got a question about mah Poochyena when I tried usin' it, it just glared at me.” “I see, why don't we go to the lobby so you can show me.” The two left. Once in the lobby Applejack let out her Pokemon. Like before, it glared at Applejack. “You see? When I used it to get mah Poliwag it just stood there, until it was attacked anyway.” Zander approached the Pokemon, kneeling down and matched its glare, a minuet later Zander looked back to Applejack. “It doesn't like you.” “What, why, how?” “Let me explain, your Poochyena was a leader, but now it's a follower, and it's not happy about that, it also doesn’t think your up to the tasks of leading it.” “How do you know that?” “An experienced trainer can sometimes tell what a Pokemon is feeling. This does happen from time to time. A Pokemon doesn't like their trainer, so it doesn't listen.” “How do I get it to listen to me?” “You'll need to earn its trust, and no I don't know how. That's something you need to figure out on your own.” “Well, thanks at least ah know now.” “Anytime.” Zander was on his way to the phones, when Rainbow caught him. “Oh, hey Rainbow.” “Hi Zander, I was wonderin'...” “Wait, let me guess. You're bored and want something to do.” “Yeah! You're good, so are there any night clubs or anything like that around here?” “Not that I'm aware of, but I was about fourteen last time I was here so I wouldn't have been allowed in them anyway.” “Then what should we do til tomorrow?” “You could watch TV, read a book, or talk to people. Right now I was going to call the Professors and get an up date on their progress.” “Cool, can I come?” “Sure, I guess?” Zander said, questioning why. The two went over to the video phones and sat down. Zander entered the number and soon they were greeted by a man with blue hair that stuck up like horns. “Hello this is the-oh Zander.” “Hello Saturn, could you get me one of the Professors please?” He said in a neutral tone. “Sure thing.” “Who was that?” Rainbow asked. “An old adversary.” “A what?” “An old enemy.” Before Rainbow could say anymore Professor Rowan appeared on the screen. “Hello Zander, Miss Rainbow.” “Hi Professor Rowan just calling to see how things are coming along.” “Have things gone sideways or something?” “No, nothing like that, I'm actually enjoying my time on the road again. I just wanted an update.” “We only started a couple of days ago, but Cynthia's Mother did confirm your suspicions. There was a space-time event at the time they arrived, they could be in fact from another universe.” “We sort of already established that, but good to see you guys don't think I'm crazy.” “For the record I never thought that.” “Thanks, I'll check back in a few week then okay?” “That's fine. If that's all then I need to get back to work.” “That all, see you later Professor.” “Goodbye.” The screen went dark, and Rainbow looked at Zander. “Why would they think you're crazy?” “I don't feel like talking about it right now. If you or the others need me I'll be in my room.” Zander got up to leave, “Oh, and tell them to stay out of trouble.” ________________________ Later that night Zander was relaxing in his room. “Ah, comfy chair, hot cocoa, and newspaper comics, it really is the simple things.” As Zander settled in, there was a knock at the door. “Come in.” Twilight opened the door and stepped in, her face looking down. “Please tell me everything's okay.” “Don't worry, I only wanted to talk.” Her voice a little shaky “Well, sit down.” Zander motioned to one of the beds. The room was actually meant to house up to four people, but Zander didn't want to stay with three girls, or strangers. “Would you like some cocoa?” “Yes please.” Zander pored her a cup and sat across from her. “So, what did you want to talk about?” “Well, as you know I want to learn more about people and Pokemon.” “A huh.” “So,” Twilight's face became red, “The thing I want to know is something that may be uncomfortable to talk about.” Is this going where I think it's going? “I would like to know about human mating and courtship.” And there it is, I hate it when I'm right. “Yes, Twilight that is a sensitive topic.” “I'm sorry! If you don't want to talk about it I'll...” “Whoa there, I'm not offended or anything like that, I'm just a little surprised. Just please relax.” Zander moved next to Twilight to try and calm her. “Now, I'll try to answer any questions you have, but you should know I've never had a relationship before, except the time with Aurora.” “So, Applejack was right in her assumptions before?” “Well, yes and no. We dated a long time ago, but it didn't go anywhere. You see, we grew up together. So, it was like dating a sister or cousin... it was weird.” “So, incest isn't common here?” “No, is it in Equestria?” “No, I just wanted to make sure. What about things like polygamy and homosexuality?” “It varies from place to place. Polygamy isn't vary common but legal in some regions, as for homosexuals it's legal for them to marry in most places, too.” “I see, so how does dating work?” “Well, it goes like this, keep in mind this is my experience.” Zander explained how dating usually goes given what he's done in the past. “Now as for 'mating' how much do you want to know?” “Whatever your comfortable with.” Just then an idea hit Zander. “You know Twilight if you want to know more about sex we could...” “No! I mean, I'm not that kind of girl!” “Whoa, I didn't mean that! I was going to suggest talking to Nurse Joy. She is a medical professional after all.” “Oh, sorry I...” “It's okay, I could have worded it better. Could we pretend this didn't happen?” “Sure, but could you come with me to see her? It might seem strange for me to ask out of the blue.” “And the two of us would be suspect, but I'll go anyway.” The two found Nurse Joy at the front desk. Zander explained that Twilight's parents never explained the 'facts of life' to her. Nurse Joy spent the next few hours going in to great detail on the subject matter. After she was done Zander walked Twilight back to her room. “That was... informative.” Twilight said little flustered. “I'll say I didn't need to know the extra uses for a whisk.” The two arrived at Twilight and her friend's room. “Well, goodnight Zander.” “Goodnight Twi, could you not tell the others about...” “Don't worry I won't breathe a word to the girls.” “Thank you, see you tomorrow.” Chapter 9: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 2The Eternally Green Paradise Part 2 Zander dragged himself out of bed, he was still not use to getting up this early. “Looks like I'll need more time to get back in the saddle.” he made his way to the cafeteria, there he saw the girls. “Good morning ladies,” Zander said in a low tone. “Good morning Zander.” They chimed. Pinkie ran up and gave him a hug. “You look down, is everything okay?” “Yes, I'm just not used to getting up this early, that's all.” “So, what's the plan for today?” Applejack asked. “You guys can do whatever you want.” “Like what?” “Do you want me to hold your hand or something? I'm not your babysitter.” “Actually you kind of are.” Twilight pointed out. Zander opened his mouth to retort but closed it. “Yeah, you're right I am.” He stood there for a moment thinking of things they could do. Zander thought of some places that might work, “Okay, after breakfast I'll show you some places you might like.” _________________________ The group stood outside a large brick building. Like the gym it had statues of Pokemon outside. Zander identified them as the legendary birds, Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres. Above the doorway was a sign that read in large red letters 'Trainer House'. “What is this place?” Rainbow asked. “It's the Trainer House, here trainers can battle one another in similar conditions to gym and league battles. I figured since you, Applejack and Twilight are taking the challenge you guys could use it's services.” “Awesome, come on you guys let's go!” Rainbow ran into the building, Applejack followed at a slower pace, Twilight stayed outside. “Twilight you're not going in?” “Well the league challenge is more of a side project, right now I want to focus on studying humans and Pokemon.” “Okay then, on to the next place, this one's for you Rarity.” ________________________ Zander lead the group a few blocks away from the Trainer House to a street lined with shops. The street was full of people carrying bag and boxes of varying sizes. “What is this place?” “This Rarity, is where all the high end clothing and accessory shops are, I thought you could get some inspiration, since you're a fashion designer.” Rarity let out a high pitched squeal as she pulled Zander into a vise hug that could rival Pinkie's. “Thank you! This will definitely help my work when we go back home!” “Rarity... can't... breath...” “Oh, sorry.” She said as she released him. “That's okay, just remember two things, first, you don't have a lot of money so don't buy anything, you need to focus on yourself and your Pokemon. Second, if you do buy something remember you have to carry it.” “Understood, come on Fluttershy.” Rarity started dragging Fluttershy to one of the stores. “Why do I have to come?” “I'll need someone to model the clothes for me.” “What if someone wants to make me into a professional, like last time?” “Don't worry I'll protect you should anything happen.” With that the two were gone. “Did I miss something?” Zander thought out loud. “Long story and a massive headache for me.” Twilight said. “You did Pinkie promise.” Pinkie said in a teasing tone. “Okay, then,” Zander decided not to ask, “shall we move on?” _______________________ This time Zander lead the two to the park, more specifically a children's playground. “Oh my gosh! Is that a sandbox?” “Yes it is, have fun.” Zander patted Pinkie on the the back and she ran off to play. “You know, I some how knew this would happen, and it still confuses me.” “It's just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie.” “So I've noticed.” “Right, so what can we do?” Zander thought for a moment, then looked to Twilight and smiled, “You said you wanted to know more about Pokemon and people right?” Twilight nodded. “Well,” Zander took her hand, “I know a secret spot here in the park where you can do just that,” he said as he lead her through the park. __________________________ “I don't know about this Zander.” “It's okay just follow my instructions and you'll do fine.” “But I've never done this before.” “Relax, the first time is always the hardest, but also the most exciting.” “But what if I'm no good at it?” “Hey, I know you'll be fantastic.” Twilight took in a deep breath and let it out. “Okay, I'm ready. I challenge you to a battle!” Twilight said as she pointed to a kid in the 'Battle Square'. The Battle Square was a place in the park where kids went to practice battling, it was made up mostly of crudely drawn battlefields, park benches, and a couple of vending machines. Even though the city had the Trainer House the square allowed trainers to be freer, like battles out in the field. Zander thought seeing and experiencing these type of battles would help Twilight understand people and Pokemon better. “Challenge accepted! My name's Jack.” “I'm Twilight.” Jack was a typical youngster, he had shorts, a hat on backwards, and scraped knees. “How many Pokemon?” Jack said. “Two?” “That's good for me!” Zander watched as the two took their positions on a battlefield. Then something dawned on him. This kid could be tough, I hope I didn't throw Twilight to the Sharpedo. “Go! Hoothoot!” “Come on out Rattata! Ladies first.” “Quite the gentlemen aren't you? Alright, Hoothoot use Peck!” Hoothoot hit Rattata with it's beak. “Hang tough Rattata and use Focus Energy!” Rattata stood there looking at Hoothoot with great intensity. “My turn, use Foresight!” Why? Zander thought to himself. “Now Rattata use Bite!” “Dodge it!” Hoothoot tried to move out of the way but Rattata was too quick, it bit down hard on the flying type. “Come on, use Peck again!” Hoothoot hit back with a flurry of pecks and soon Rattata fainted. “Yay! I did it!” “Not bad but it ain’t over yet! Go! Elekid!” Oh crap! She's in trouble now! “What is that?” Twilight said as she looked it up in the pokedex. “Elekid the electric Pokemon, Elekid stores electricity in its body. If it touches metal and accidentally discharges all its built-up electricity, this Pokemon begins swinging its arms in circles to recharge itself.” Electric, that's really not good. Okay, if I fight smart I cam win, I hope. “Hoothoot take to the sky!” “That's not going to help, Elekid use Thunder shock!” A bolt of electricity fired out of Elekid and hit Hoothoot in a weak spot. Twilight's Pokemon was knocked out, and was now down to her last Pokemon, Squirtle. This is bad, no worse than bad! I can't win, my first battle and it's a loss! I can't do this! I can't do this! “Twilight! Don't give up! You can do this, I know you can! Give it your all and you can't lose!” Zander said as if sensing her doubts. He's right at the very least I have to try! “Go! Squirtle!” “That's it? Sorry to say but I'm gonna win. Elekid use Thunder Shock!” “Dodge it!” Squirtle moved out of the way in the nick of time. “What? Thunder Shock again!” “Dodge it and keep dodging!” Elekid fired bolt after bolt of electricity at Squirtle who dodged every attack. “Enough of this! Thunder Shock close range!” Elekid ran up on Squirte and tried a Thunder Shock, but nothing happened. Twilight you lucky girl, Elekid ran out of power. Now you just have to finish this! “Elekid what happened?” “Squirtle Bubble attack lets go!” A flurry of bubbles hit Elekid at point blank range knocking it back a few steps. “Bubble again!” A second wave of bubbles hit Elekid knocking it back further. “One more time Bubble.” That did it Elekid collapsed and was unable to battle. “No way.” “Yes! We did it!” “Squirtle squirt!” Jack called back his Pokemon. “Good battle we should do it again sometime.” He said as he extended his hand. “You bet!” Twilight said as she shook his hand. As Jack left to go the Pokemon Center, Twilight collapsed on a near by bench, the battle took a lot out of her. Something cold touched her cheek she looked to see a can of lemonade held by Zander. “Huh?” “I thought you could use a refreshment. Hope you like lemonade.” “Yeah, I do thank you.” The two sat in silence for a minute, until Zander spoke, “I'm proud of you, you did well out there for your first trainer battle, especially given type disadvantage.” “Thanks, but if it wasn't for you encouragement I would have lost. I owe my victory to you.” “And your Pokemon.” “Oh, right and my Pokemon.” Twilight gave a little giggle. “So, how was it?” “You were right, it was exciting! Even more so than the time I got the new encyclopedia set for the library.” Zander laughed, “You really are a bookworm aren't you?” “Hey!” “What? I think it's cute.” “Oh um, thank you.” “A yeah.” Zander got up and looked to the side trying to hide his blush. I just told her I think she's cute! Hopefully she won't read too much into it. The last thing I need is one of these girls falling for me. “We should go back to the Pokemon Center and get your Pokemon healed.” “Aww, do we have to?” Twilight said with a puppy dog pout. Ah, dammit she's doing it again, she's too cute for her own good. “You have only one good Pokemon, so yes. There will be other battles trust me.” “Okay.” Twilight said in a disappointed tone. Before they could get moving, a kid who was crying passed by. Zander got beside him, “Hey, what's wrong? Why are you crying?” “It's Bobby he took my lunch money.” The kid pointed to a husky boy in blue shorts and gray T-shirt with a Koffing skull and cross bones on it. Next to him was a red and yellow Pokemon with a flame on it's tail. “What's that?” Twilight said. “Magmar the spitfire Pokemon and the evolved form of Magby. Found near the mouth of a volcano. This fire-breather's body temperature is nearly 2,200 degrees Fahrenheit.” “He went from loud mouth to bully ever since his Magby evolved in to Magmar.” “I see,” Zander reached in to his wallet and took out a ten dollar bill, “here take this.” “That's more than what I lost!” “Keep the change.” “But I can't.” “Take it, you're not going to break me.” “Thank you mister! I'll pay you back someday!” “That was really nice of you.” “Yeah, but I'm not done yet.” “What do you mean?” “I'm going to teach that kid a lesson!” “Zander I don't...” “Twilight, there is nothing you can say or do that will change my mind. Pokemon are not tools for personal gain!” Twilight could feel the hostility in his voice. Looking at him, gone was his calm demeanor, replaced with a serious one. He had a look of cold anger on his face. It was clear to Twilight that this was a side of Zander she had never seen before, but despite that she wasn't scared of him. ____________________________ “Rarity do I have to?” “Come on Fluttershy it's not that bad.” “I'm just feeling self conscious right now.” “I may not be an expert, but judging by the looks we've been getting from the guys around here we are considered attractive. You have nothing to worry about.” “I... I just can't do it.” “Fine put your clothes back on. I guess you're not ready for lingerie.” The two girls exited the store 'the Midnight Jynx', and continued down the street. “Why did you want lingerie anyway? Isn't that something you get for someone else to enjoy?” “I didn't want it, I wanted to see what it looked like on us.” “Sorry.” “It's okay I... What is that!” Rarity ran over to a store window. There she saw a pair of white high heels. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked when she caught up with her friend. “Look! Those shoes are a perfect match for my outfit, much better than these.” Rarity looked down at the shoes Zander had bought for her. “Don't get me wrong they're good shoes, but sometimes a girl just wants to have pretty feet.” “Um, Rarity?” Fluttershy said as she pointed to the price tag. Rarity went wide eyed and her mouth dropped, “I'll never be able to afford these.” She said in a sad tone. “Come on Rarity cheer up, I saw a cafe not not far from here, how about I treat you to lunch?” Rarity give a weak nod. Fluttershy lead her friend to the 'Bayleef Cafe', the cafe had a quaint look to it. There the two were seated outside and placed their orders, though Rarity was still sulking. “Maybe you could ask Zander to get them for you.” “I can't do that, he's already done so much for us, and besides he would probably say something along the lines of, 'they’re not practical for an adventurer,' or something like that.” “I see.” Fluttershy said in a low tone. “I'm sorry Fluttershy I shouldn't be sulking like this, let's just enjoy our day.” Fluttershy smiled and nodded. _________________________ Pinkie was having a grand old time playing with the local kids. They played tag, hide n' seek, and pretend Pokemon battles, she even taught them how to make an epic sand castle. She started to sing a song and dance. While doing her song and dance routine a boy ran in to her knocking them both down. “Ouchies, Oh my gosh! Are you okay?” “Yeah, miss I'm fine.” “Why are you in such a hurry?” “I wanna get home before Bobby finds out I have more money.” “Who's Bobby?” “He's a bully that hangs out at the Battle Square, he beat me in a battle and took my lunch money.” “That's terrible!” “But a nice man gave me some more so it's okay now. I have to go now see ya.” Pinkie watched the kid disappear into the distance. She then turned to the children she was playing with, “Sorry, but I need to check something out.” She made her way to the place the kid came from, she didn't know what she was going to do but she would do something. ____________________________ “Ledyba, use Comet Punch!” “Dodge it! Then use Ember!” The bug type swooped in to attack Rainbow's Charmander, but missed. Charmander on the other hand landed a hit; firing off several fire embers, knocking out the Pokemon. “Ledyba is unable to battle! Charmander wins!” Called out the referee, “The winner is Rainbow Dash!” “Better luck next time Cal.” Rainbow said with a smug smile on her face. “You wait next time I'll win!” “Fat chance I'm training with an expert.” “O' really, who?” “Sorry, can't tell you.” “Yeah, sure you can't.” Cal said in a sarcastic tone. “Whatever I still won.” Rainbow exited the battlefield and walked over to a table Applejack was sitting at. “Did ya have ta gloat like that?” Applejack said passing a bottle of water to Rainbow. “And ah don't think Zander would appreciate us goin' 'round and tell folks we know him.” “First, I never said who was helping us; second, what's wrong with a little gloating?” “It's not very becoming is all.” “Anyway, how was your battle, did your Poochyena start listening to you?” “Mah battle was fine, but no Poochyena did what it wanted out there, almost cost me the win.” “I'm sure it will start listening soon.” “Ah hope so.” “So, what should we do now?” “Well, ah heard that in the park there's a place were people battle all the time.” “Then what are we waitin' for? Let's go!” “Don't ya think we should tell Zander?” “Why? He didn't say we had to stay here, in fact he said we could do whatever we wanted.” “Guess you gotta point there.” The two gathered their things and made their way to the park. ___________________________ “Hey! Bobby!” “Yea, what do ya want?” “A battle!” “You sure about that?” “Absolutely, but if I win you have to give back everything you took from these kids and never come back here again.” “And when I win?” Cocky little punk aren't you? “You'll get this.” Zander held out a hundred dollar bill. “I accept. One Pokemon each, I'll be using Magmar.” “And I'll use this!” Zander took out a pokeball. Twilight speculated which Pokemon Zander would use. Probably a water type, if memory serves correct it's a Squirtle or an evolved Squirtle. I can't wait to see it in action! “Go! Victreebel!” What? But why? “Ha! Easy.” “Didn't anyone ever tell you to never underestimate your opponent?” “Who cares? Just make your move.” “Alright, Sunny Day.” “You must be an idiot, that makes my Pokemon stronger.” “I know.” “Huff, Magmar use Fire Punch!” “Dodge it.” Like before with Rainbow Victreebel disappeared from view, and appeared behind Magmar. “Now, use Sludge Bomb.” Several chunks of purple sludge were fired at Magmar, hitting it. “Why you, Faint Attack!” Magmar closed the distance between them and struck Victreebel. “Now follow up with Fire Punch!” this time Victreebel couldn't dodge, and took the attack. “Use Leaf Blade.” Victreebel's vine glowed green as it slashed Magmar knocking it back. Better watch the physical attacks. “Magmar Fire Punch again!” “Dodge it, then use Razor Leaf.” As Magmar swung for Victreebel it jumped out of the way firing leaves as it went. Time to delver the final blow! “Solar Beam!” The attack fired almost instantaneously and hit Magmar squarely in the chest, knocking it on its back and out cold. “No, NO, NO! How is this possible?” “So long at you treat Pokemon as tools you will never advance beyond this town.” Zander turned to Twilight, “Come on Twilight lets go.” “This isn't over! I'll get my daddy to beat you up!” As Zander and Twilight left Pinkie appeared out of no where. “Oh my gosh that was so cool! You were so amazing, especially that whole 'so long at you treat Pokemon as tools you will never advance beyond this town' thing at the end!” Pinkie continued to ramble on about how she wanted to do something about the bully, and how cool she thought Zander was. “Oh, look it's Rainbow and Applejack. Hi guys.” Pinkie said stopping her ramble for a minute. “Hello girls on you way to the Battle Square?” Zander said calm as if nothing had happened. “Yeah, gonna do some more training.” Rainbow said with eagerness. “Well, I wouldn't go there right now if I were you.” “Why's that?” Applejack asked. “Pinkie would fill them in, please?” Pinkie started from the top as they continued to the Pokemon Center. “Ah don't see why that means we can't go back there.” “Well, Applejack if Bobby's Dad is willing to fight his son's battles from him, he might figure out you're friends of mine and use that to get at me. It's a long shot I know, but I'm not taking that chance. It's for your safety as well as his.” “So, are you worried?” Twilight asked. “About what?” “Bobby's Dad finding you.” “No, the chances of him finding me much less beating me are slim.” “If you say so. Mind if I ask one more thing?” “Of course not.” “Why did you use a grass type against a fire type?” “To send a message, not just to Bobby but everyone there; I showed them what a Pokemon raised properly is capable of.” At the Pokemon Center they saw Rarity and Fluttershy hanging out in the lobby. “Hi girls, how was your day?” Zander asked. “Oh fine, we did some window shopping, had lunch at a nice little cafe things like that.” Rarity explained. Pinkie then jumped in, “You guys totally missed it!” She began again with Zander's exploits earlier that day. “Well, sounds like he deserved it.” Rarity said with Fluttershy nodding in agreement. “Yeah so, changing the subject, Rainbow, Applejack how was your training?” “Awesome, my guys got a lot stronger.” “Glad to hear it Rainbow, and you Applejack?” “Ah reckon' ah did a good job today.” The conversation was interrupted when Pinkie realized that Bobby was there in the center, along with a bald heavy set man wearing a leather jacket with an angry Gyradous on it. “Zander look!” Zander looked and saw them, they in turn saw him. You know I should have expected this. “That's him daddy!” The big guy walked up to Zander, “I hear you beat my son, then took all his money, I'm gonna make you pay for that.” “Accutally your son was bullying the other kids in the park and stealing their money, I only put a stop to it.” “You callin' my son a liar?” Zander put his hand up to his chin and looked off like he was in deep thought, then looked back, “Yes.” “That's it! You, me outside now!” “Is that really-” “I said outside!” Why do I even bother trying to reason with roughnecks? It's like trying to reason with a bolder not to crush you. “We're gonna have a three on three battle, I win, you give back the money you took from my son,” he then looked over to the girls, “and maybe I'll take one of them girls too.” Zander manged to keep calm, threatening him was okay, but his friends is where he draws the line. “Okay, but when I win you and your son have to leave me and my friends alone.” “Alright, Come out! Rhyhorn!” “Lets go! Ninetales!” Rarity became captivated by the beauty of Zander's Pokemon. “What is that?” She said to her pokedex. “Ninetales the fox Pokemon and the evolved form of Vulpix. Some legends claim that each of its nine tails has its own unique type of special mystical power.” “I want one.” “My kid said you weren’t that smart, but you did beat him so... use Horn Drill!” Rhyhorn charged Ninetales making contact, but nothing happened. “What gives, that should have knocked out your Pokemon.” “Yeah, moves like that only work if the target is weaker or equivalent in strength to the user, it is not in this case. Ninetales finish it with Energy Ball.” A ball of green energy formed at Ninetales' mouth and was fired straight down into Rhyhorn's head knocking it out. “Don't think I'm done yet! Go! Machoke! Use Seismic Toss!” The Machoe grabbed Ninetales and jumped into the air, then it threw Ninetales to the ground. “Shake it off and use Secret Power.” Ninetales drew in energy from it's surroundings and hit Machoke with its tails. “Now use Revenge!” Machoke punched Ninetales with great force sending it back a few feet. Ninetales can easily take more, but he has one more Pokemon and my money says it's a poison type. So I think I'll undo everything he just did and take it out at the same time. “Ninetales use Hypnosis.” Ninetales' eyes glowed and Machoke fell asleep. “What? No!” “Now follow up with Dream Eater.” Tendrils of energy extended from Ninetales and wrapped around Machoke draining its strength. “You little sh-” “HEY! None of that!” “Machoke return. Go! Weezing!” Called it! “Okay, that's weird.” Rainbow said as she looked it up. “Weezing the poison gas Pokemon and the evolved form of Koffing. By diluting its toxic gases with a special process, the highest grade of perfume can be extracted. To Weezing, gases emitting from garbage are the ultimate feast.” “Weezing Sludge attack.” “Dodge it and use Confuse Ray.” Weezing fired a glob of purple gunk at Ninetales which took a glancing blow, while it's eyes glowed again. Weezing started ramming itself in to the ground. “Excellent now Fire Blast!” A star shaped plume of fire shot out of Ninetales, hitting Weezing with explosive force. “Last resort, use Explosion!” Weezing exploded creating a cloud of dust. Once the dust settled, Weezing was seen laying on the ground, while Ninetales was still standing. “That was really pointless. Even if you did beat Ninetales you still would have lost.” “Yeah, you're right. Fair is fair you'll never see us again. Come on son lets go home.” “But Dad.” “No buts, a man honors his word.” Once back inside Zander got his Ninetales treatment. “Hey, Zander?” “Yes, Twilight?” “I was wondering, why did you battle that kid in the first place?” “He reminded me of the people I fought in the past. First, it starts with bullying then he'll join a group like Team Rocket, Aqua, Magma, or Galactic. Pokemon are not tools of war, or personal gain! They are our friends, partners, and in some cases family. Those who do not understand that will never reach their dreams.” “I never thought about it like that.” “That's my fault, I forgot to tell you guys the most important thing about raising Pokemon. Pokemon need to be raised with love and care in order to bring out their full potential. Anything less and you'll fall by the wayside.” “That sounds a little severe.” “Hey, I've seen it before, twice in fact, first with Gary then Silver.” “I find that hard to believe, Silver seemed really nice.” “He was a different person a long time ago. But enough about that, tomorrow we will make our way to Pewter City!” “Oh, do we have to? We just got here.” “Sorry Rainbow, but that's the life a trainer, and besides the Viridan Forest will take days to go through if we're lucky. Speaking of which I should pick up some more supplies, just in case.” “Um... mind if I come a long?” Fluttershy asked. “Of course not.” On their way to the pokemart Fluttershy told Zander more about what Rarity and she did today. “I see, maybe I can help with that.” “You don't have to.” “I know, but like I told Twilight I'll do whatever I can to make sure you guys have a good time on your journey.” “Thank you.” “There's something else isn't there?” “Y-yes, it's something Rarity said earlier.” “What was it?” “Do you think I'm pretty?” “Where is this coming from?” “Rarity said that we're attractive, and I want you to tell me if that's true, if that's alright with you.” Well I've just entered a minefield. “Well, yes Fluttershy you and your friends are very attractive. If the circumstances were different I would even try dating one of you.” “What do you mean? Is it because we're from another world?” “That's part of it. You and your friends are the Elements of Harmony, the protectors of your world, and should one of you gain an emotional attachment to this world, well...” “I see, but we could do that even with out you. This world has so many wonderful things in it.” “Yeah, in hind sight a journey probably wasn't the best idea.” “I understand, I just hope we're not a burden.” Zander stopped Fluttershy, “You and the others are not a burden, if anything you're helping me rediscover the joy of traveling. You guys are the best thing that has happened to me in a long time.” Zander smiled and Fluttershy returned it. “Thank you, you know I was scared at first but not anymore, because I know you'll be here to help us along the way.” “Happy to help. Now we should get going, before the store closes.” ____________________________ In the morning Zander was up early sitting on a couch sipping coffee, when Rarity and Fluttershy came in to the room. “Honestly Fluttershy why did we have to get up this early?” “You'll see.” “Indeed you will,” Zander said nodding towards a box on a near by table, “I got that for you.” “You didn't,” Rarity said to Fluttershy. “She did, open it.” Rarity walked up to the box and opened it. Inside was a pair of white high heeled shoes. Rarity let out a gasp, “I don't know what to say other then thank you!” She leaned in and hugged Zander. “You're quite welcome. Just remember they're not traveling shoes so only wear them in towns or cities.” “Of course.” Half an hour later the others were up, and Zander checked them out of the Pokemon Center. “So,where to now?” Twilight asked. “Why to the Viridan Forest then Pewter City. The forest is actually a good place to train and get more Pokemon. In fact one of the Pokemon I have on me is from that forest.” “Really, who?” “I think it's more interesting to keep it a secret for now. Come now let's go!” Zander said as he ran off to the north. The girls giving chase. Chapter 10: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 1Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 1 It didn't take long for the girls to catch up to Zander. Once they did they left the city and headed for the forest. After an hour of walking they made it to the entrance of the Viridian Forest. As the group went deeper into the brush the girls noticed it was getting darker. “Zander?” “Twilight?” “Is it always this dark around noon?” “Yes it is as a mater of fact. The Viridian Forest is incredibly dense, so much so people have been know to get lost in it. But, don't worry we'll be okay so long as you-” “Last one to that hill is a rotten egg!” Pinkie shouted, as she ran to it, soon joined by the others. “Do... do I just talk to myself? Apparently since I'm the only one here!” Zander marched up to the hill, he was going to give them a piece of his mind. “Ha! Looks like I'm still the fastest, and you're the rotten egg.” “Yes Rainbow thank you for that! Do you have any idea how risky that was? You never separate from your friends in unfamiliar forests or caves, I mean they don't call this place a natural maze for nothing! And that shouting could have attracted a swarm of Beedrill, you know the Pokemon that was chasing you,” Zander pointed to Pinkie, “when we first met! And another thing-” “Um, Zander?” Fluttershy said trying not to break down. “I AM TALKING!” “But, but, but...” she tried to say more, but only pointed. “There's a swarm behind me isn't there?” All of the girls responded with nods. Zander looked behind him, and sure enough there was a swarm of Beedrill heading straight for them. He then heard something that sounded like a pokedex opening, apparently Twilight thought this was a great time to look them up. “Beedrill the poison bee Pokemon and the evolved form of Kakuna. May appear in a swarm. Flies at violent speeds, all the while stabbing with the toxic stinger on its rear.” “Um, Zander what do we do?” Twilight asked in utter fear. “Running would be a good idea.” With that they ran, and ran, and ran some more, for what seemed like hours. Once they were sure the Beedrill had given up they stopped. Zander was bent over trying to catch his breath, once he did he started laughing, “That... was...” he tried talking between laughs, “I haven't had a near death experience like that since that whole Mt. Coronet business.” He looked up and what he saw took the laughter right out of him. Only two of the six girls were with him, Fluttershy and Pinkie. The reality of the situation hit Zander like a ton of bricks, as he sank to the ground pulling his knees to his chest. He sat there in silence for a minute before looking up to the girls, “I owe you an apology, I shouldn't have yelled at you like that, and as a result I caused exactly what I wanted to avoid.” He looked down ashamed of himself. Pinkie walked over and put a hand on his shoulder, “It was my fault, if I didn't start that race-” “No, Pinkie you were just being yourself I'm the one to blame, I lost my temper and now we're separated.” “Then we can both share the blame.” Zander gave her a half smile. “Um, how are we going to find the others?” Fluttershy asked. “Well, I still have my Pidgeot, or we can try calling them.” Zander got out his pokegear. “Take yours out too.” “Why?” Pinkie asked. “I'm setting up a conference call so we can all talk to each other.” Throughout the forest pokegears were going off. Each of the girls picked up, not sure how they should respond, given how Zander acted earlier. Zander: “Looks like everyone's here. So, to start I want to say I'm sorry and-” Rainbow: “You better be sorry! That was so uncalled for!” Twilight: “Come on Rainbow, he was only trying to prove a point. Even if he went about it the wrong way.” Zander: “Look I know I screwed up, but now we need to focus on getting back together.” Rainbow: “Maybe we shouldn't. Maybe we should go on with out Zander, we don't need his help anymore!” Fluttershy: “Rainbow!” Rainbow: “What?” Fluttershy: “That was mean. Zander has done nothing but help us since we got here, and he's sorry for yelling at us. He's was only trying to help.” Rainbow: “He's still a jerk.” Fluttershy: “You're hurting his feelings.” Rainbow: “How do you know?” Fulttershy: “I can see it in his face. He's really upset.” Rainbow: “Well I don't care!” Twilight/Applejack/Rarity: “Rainbow!” Rainbow: “What? I'm not the bad guy here!” Zander: “Enough! We won't get anywhere if we keep fighting amongst ourselves. Now, if you can stay put, I'll send out my Pidgeot to find you, but if you think you're not safe, look for one of the shacks in forest. You should be safe in there. Just make sure you let me know so I can tell Pidgeot to where to find you.” Rarity: “And if we can't find shelter?” Zander: “Then set up in a clearing, just make sure a Beedrill nest isn't near by.” Twilight: “How can you tell?” Zander: “If you see a lot of Weedle or Kakuna in the area then you might be near a hive.” Rarity: “AHHHHH!” Zander: “Rarity what's wrong?” Rarity: “Big... bug, coming towards me!” Zander: “Okay, Rarity this is important, I need to know which Pokemon it is, so, use your pokedex!” “Caterpie the worm Pokemon, Its short feet are tipped with suction pads that enable it to tirelessly climb slopes and walls.” Zander: “Okay Rarity, relax, it's harmless, it will probably leave you alone if you leave it alone. Now I'm going to send out my Pidgeot so keep your eyes and ears out for it.” Rarity: “But...” With that the call ended. Zander took out Pidgeot's pokeball and threw it. The Pokemon came out with a cry and spread its wings. “Pidgeot, we've got some lost girls out here, see if you can find them and bring them here.” The Pokemon nodded and flew off. “I'm worried about Rarity.” Fluttershy said. “Don't be. Like I said, Caterpie is harmless, then again, her freaking out could attract more Beedrill. But I think she'll be fine.” “What should we do now?” Pinkie asked. “We should set up camp.” Zander got out the tent and began to set it up. ________________________________ “Okay mister bug just go away now.” Rarity said as she backed up to a tree. The Pokemon in question looked at her, tilting its head to the side. It started inching its way to her. “No go way!” Rarity started flailing her arms like it would do something to ward off the bug. This caused one of her pokeballs to fall off of her and land inches away from the Pokemon. The Caterpie crawled to the ball. “Don't you dare! Don't! You! Dare!” The Pokemon entered the ball and Rarity became the proud owner of a Caterpie. “NOOO-” Rarity put her hands over her mouth, remembering what Zander said about shouting. Fortunately Pidgeot was near by and flew down. “I'm saved! Zander will know what to do about this.” Rarity said looking at the pokeball on the ground, “I could just leave it, but that wouldn't be right.” She picked up the pokeball and followed Pidgeot back to the camp. ______________________________ Rainbow was sitting in the biggest and fullest tree she could find, in an attempt to hide herself from Zander's Pidgeot. She was still pretty mad at him for yelling at her and the others. Who does he think he is? Yelling at us like that! Well, screw him. We don't need him, we can do this on are own. Rainbow saw in the distance a small bit of smoke. Must be his camp, well I ain't goin' I'm staying here! Her stomach started growling. Even if it means going without food for a couple of days. ________________________ Twilight was walking through some tall grass when she saw some of it was rustling. Better be careful, it could be something dangerous. Twilight crept up to the grass and peered through it, only to see Applejack. “Ah!” The two said together as they fell backward in surprise. “Twilight!” “Applejack!” “I didn't expect to see you out here!” Twilight said as she got up. “Me neither.” The two friends hugged each other, happy to see a friendly face. “Come on we should look for one of those shacks.” Applejack said “Are you sure? Zander did say to stay put.” “If we weren't feelin' safe, and I’d feel safer in a building.” As they walked, Applejack started wondering if this was a good idea, “Hey, Twi?” “Yes, Applejack?” “Do ya think this was a good idea?” “What do you mean?” “Ah mean coming out here with a guy we barely know, and we're trustin' him in a world we know nothin' about.” “Maybe not, but it's too late now. I know Zander got a little upset at us-” “A little?” “My point is we all lose our cool from time to time. He only wanted us to be safe and we didn't listen to him. He's a good person, he already proved that when we met him, remember?” “Yeah, ah guess. But don't you think we rushed in to this too quickly? Aurora said Zander spent a year studying Pokemon before his journey.” “That's why he's here with us. He's here to guide us, to teach us, if we listen we could learn so much about him and this world.” Applejack laughed. “What?” “You really like this, don't ya?” “I like to learn, you know that.” “Ah know. Look over yonder!” Applejack pointed to a building in the brush. “That must be one of the shacks Zander mentioned.” Inside they saw very little. The shack could hold four maybe five people at most. The floor was dirty and the only furniture was an old table. “Not much to look at, but ah guess it will do.” Applejack said as she began laying out her sleeping bag. “I'll call Zander, and let him know we’re okay.” ______________________________ *Ring, Ring* Zander's pokegear was ringing. “Hello?” “Hey, remember my super cool Rattata?” 'Click'. I thought I blocked him. *Ring, Ring* “*sigh*, Hello?” “Hi, Zander.” “Twilight, is everything alright?” “Yes, I found Applejack and we're in one of the shacks you mentioned.” “Good now-wait a minute, you have a flying type.” “Yeah, so?” “You can have it fly around so Pidgeot can spot you quicker.” “Why didn't I think of that?” “You are still new at this. But anyway I can see Pidgeot coming back so I'll send out again soon.” “Okay, see you soon... hopefully.” “Yeah, bye.” Pidgeot flew into the camp with Rarity right behind it. “Good job Pidgeot, but I need you to go back out there and look for the rest, it should be easy, they have flying types as well. Look for a Hoothoot and a Spearow.” Pidgeot let out a cry, and went back to the sky. Now I just need to call Rainbow and tell her to let her Spearow out. “Oh Zander, it was terrible.” “What? Did something attack you!” “Well, not really.” “Okay then, if you excuse me, I need to call Rainbow.” Zander selected Rainbow's number and waited for a good two minutes her to pickup. Come on pickup, you can't still be mad. “Zander I have a real problem!” “So do I. Rainbow's not answering.” Rarity give Zander the same look Twilight give him before. Can all these girls do that? “Fine what is it.” “I caught that bug.” Oh no! Let me call the President! “Come on Rarity, give it a chance. Who knows, you may grow to like it.” “How could I like this?” She opened the pokeball. Out came a Caterpie, but it was different than normal. It had gold skin instead of green. “You have a shiny, and you don't want it?” “Correct.” Zander stood there, his right eye twitching. Pinkie and Fluttershy walked over to see if he was okay. “Rarity I think you broke him.” Pinkie said as she started poking him in the cheek. “Shiny... have... not want...” “Um, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked. Zander shook his head and brought his hand to the side of his face, “I think I just had an aneurysm. I need to sit down for a minuet.” “But what should I do?” “I recommend keeping it unlit it evolves to its fine form, and if you still don't want it then I'll take it off your hands.” “Alright. So, what about Rainbow?” “She didn't pick up. You think she's still mad?” “Well, I've known Rainbow the longest,” Fluttershy said, “she's not one to hold a grudge, at least not for long.” “Just long enough to get herself into trouble.” “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “It's dangerous out there, and I don't mean just the forest. This world is and is not like your own. You guys are more then rookery trainers, you're new to this world and how it works, and it's my responsibility to keep you safe. I admit I went too far, but it was only because I care about you guys.” Zander sat down in one of the chairs he and the others had setup around the camp. “We'll try to be more careful in the future,” Rarity said trying to cheer up Zander. “Thanks, but you know I kind of broke my own rule.” “What was it?” Pinkie asked. “Never take myself or my journey too seriously. It just takes all the fun out of it, so lets have fun already!” “After we find everyone first, right?” Rarity pointed out. “Of course.” “Pidgeot.” “Ah, good Pidgeot's back.” Pidgeot landed in the camp with Twilight and Applejack following. Zander got up to pet Pidgeot. “Good job, have a treat.” Zander took out a small cube, and Pidgeot ate it. “Now get some rest.” “But, Zander Rainbow's not here.” “I know, Twilight, but she didn't answer her pokegear, so she's either not answering on purpose, or she's in trouble. Either way, we'll have to wait until tomorrow to find her.” “You serious?” “Look Applejack,” Zander said as he ran his hand through Pidgeot's feathers, “Pidgeot is tired and it's getting dark. Tomorrow we'll look for her. Even if it takes us all day or all night, we will find her!” “Ah still don't like it.” “Me neither.” After the sunset, the group turned in for the night. Everyone fell asleep quickly, except Zander. Why did I think one tent was a good idea? Zander thought. He was in the middle of the tent with Pinkie on his left and Fluttershy to his right. Normally this would be awesome but... Pinkie began to squeeze him. Too tight, too tight, too tight. Pinkie let go only for Fluttershy to squeeze him back. I'm going to have to fix this, if I live to see tomorrow. ________________________ In the morning the girls got up feeling refreshed, while Zander was trying to realign his spine. I think I now know what a rope used in tug o' war feels like. “Come on Zander, you said we would look for Rainbow today.” “I know Applejack, just give me a few minuets. I didn't have a good night's sleep.” “Why's not?” “Women.” “Pardon?” “Nothing. Come on out Pidgeot. Now like before we need you to look for a girl, okay?” “Pidgeot.” It said with confidence. ______________________ Rainbow woke up in a sticky situation. The tree was now home to a small Beedirll hive. She was surrounded by yellow cocoons and she could see a few Beedrill near by. Aw man what do I do? Why did I insist on staying here? Maybe if I stay still they won't notice me. They didn't, the Kakuna had their backs to her and the Beedrill were busy. The occasional Weedie would see her but they ignored her. I can't believe I was so stupid. Zander I hope you can find me before these guys figure out I'm not part of the tree. In the distance she could see movement in the forest. Zander and her friends walked into the clearing near the tree she was in. She could just make out what they where saying. “The sun's goin' down.” “I know Applejack, but we're not stopping now. Twilight you wanted to know what Pokemon I got here right?” Twilight nodded. “Well then, come on out Raichu!” The Pokemon stood two feet in height, its body was a golden tan color with a long tail that had a lightning bolt at the end. Twilight got out her pokedex. “Raichu the mouse Pokemon and the evolved form Pikachu. Its electrical attacks may reach 10,000 volts. It discharges electricity from its tail, so it is not harmed by its own power.” “Raichu use Flash.” Both Rainbow and the Beedrill saw the light emitting from Raichu. The Beedrill advanced toward Zander and the girls. “Zander look out!” Rainbows' shouting caused the Kakuna to notice her and they began their metamorphosis. Zander looked up, “Oh. That's not good. Rainbow! Climb down NOW before the Kakuna evolve!” Zander threw out another pokeball, it open to reveal Ninetales. “Ninetales use Flamethrower, Raichu use Thunderbolt, cover Rainbow!” “Is there anything we can do?” Twilight asked. “Stay behind me.” Rainbow managed to climb down, almost missing a few steps and falling, but she got down in one piece. She ran to the group as fast as she could, and was half way there when the Kakuna finished evolving and were on her tail. She's not going to make it! Zander thought. He did the only thing he could think of. He ran toward her and the Beedrill. Zander manged to get to Rainbow and push her out of the way, as a Beedrill swooped in and stung him in the stomach. As Zander fell to the ground Pidgeot flew in and hit the Beedrill with a powerful attack. Zander's Pokemon kept up the attack until all the Beedrill either fled or fainted. After the battle Rainbow ran up to Zander. “Zander? Zander are you... are you okay?” Zander opened his eyes, “I'll be okay... I think. *cough* You have no idea how much this hurts. Ha, ha *cough, cough*. I'm going to rest now. See you in the morning.” Zander closed his eyes. Chapter 11: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 2Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 2 Where am I? Did it finally happen? I always thought it would involve a legendary Pokemon. Zander opened his eyes and saw he was in the tent. Huh? I guess I'm not dead. The first things he noticed were a weight on his chest and the sound of light sobbing. He looked down and saw it was Rainbow. Zander moved his hand to gently stroke her hair, this caused her to get up immediately. Zander sat up as well. “Hell-” Zander was cut off when Rainbow hugged him, forcing both of them to the ground. “You're okay! I'm so sorry! This was all my fault!” Rainbow said between sobs. “Hey, this was an unfortunate accident.” “But...” Rainbow started as she broke the hug. “What's goin' on in there?” Applejack said as she opened the tent, “You're awake! Hey everyone, he's awake!” The entrance to the tent was filled with the faces of the other girls and his three Pokemon. Raichu manged to squeeze by to curl up with its master, and Zander started petting it. “How long was I out?” “Almost the whole day,” Twilight said, “we were worried you might never recover. How do you feel?” As if those words where magic an intense pain ran through Zander, “Been better, been worse, too.” As the pain subsided Zander noticed he wasn't wearing his shirt, instead he had on rather well done bandages. Applejack looked to Rainbow, “Did you apologize?” “Sort of.” Applejack glared at her. “Hey! I was gonna tell him.” “Tell me what?” Zander said genuinely confused. “Well-” “Hey, I said I would do it!” Rainbow snapped at Applejack. She turned back to Zander not looking him in the eye, “You see, when I was in that tree... I could see your camp, but I was still mad at you so I didn't want to go back. You got hurt because you had to save me. It's my fault all this happened.” Zander sat there taking in what Rainbow said. Rainbow looked like she was on the verge of tears. Zander brought his hand to her cheek, “It's okay.” “What? Just like that?” “Just like that, we all make mistakes it important that we learn from them and move on. I yelled at you guys, and that set this whole thing in motion. It's really all my fault.” Rainbow smiled, “Thank you, but it doesn't excuse my behavior.” “Look, let's just put it behind us, okay?” “Okay.” “Now lets get a move on.” Zander tried to get up, only to have Applejack keep him down. “Whoa there partner, you need to rest more.” “But-” “Lie down!” “Yes mam.” Zander laid back down, Raichu curled up beside him. His other two Pokemon looked like they wanted in too. “Sorry guys but there's not enough room.” The two Pokemon just gave a nod of understanding and left. “Now how 'bout something to eat? You must be starvin'.” Applejack said as she left the tent entrance. The others left too except for Twilight, she came into the tent. “That was nice of you to forgive Rainbow so soon.” “I meant what I said, it was my fault. What was she doing here anyway?” “She spent the night watching over you.” “Wow, really?” “Yeah, she may not admit it but she likes you, we all do. She can't stand the thought of someone getting hurt because of her.” “Well, next time I'll make sure it's all on me.” Zander said in a joking tone. “You almost died and you're making jokes about it?” “You forget, I didn't die and that's what counts.” Twilight brought her hand to her face, “I don't get you. You almost get yourself killed, and you're okay with that? Did you ever stop to think about the things you'd leave behind if you did die?” Twilight lowered her hand, revealing that she was on verge of tears. “Twilight,” Zander said softly as he took her hand, “the humor is only me trying to diffuse the tension. And yes, I have thought about what I'd leave behind, this isn't the first time I've nearly died. It may not look like it but I don't look for trouble it finds me. I don't know why, it just does. I'll try to be more careful from now on, after all someone has to look after you guys.” Zander said with a smile that Twilight returned. “More like us looking after you, but I'm glad to hear that.” Applejack walked in and saw the two still holding hands, “Well, looks like little Twi's gotta... what would you call it?” Zander and Twilight saw what Applejack was referring to and they immediately let go of each others hand. “Applejack!” Twilight yelled at her friend. “Ha ha, don't worry ah'm only teasin'.” Applejack handed Zander a bowl of oatmeal. “Thank you.” “No problem.” “Well, I'll let you get some rest. See you tomorrow.” “Wait!” Twilight was gone, leaving Zander alone with his Raichu. “Raichu.” Zander looked over to see his Raichu standing up and giving him a sly look. “No.” It kept looking at him the same way. “NO.” He said with a little more force. Raichu sat down and crossed its arms, giving Zander a pouting look. “Pout all you want I am not dating one of those girls.” “Chu.” “I know you want what's best for me, but it wouldn't work out.” Raichu gave Zander a stern look. “I am not 'just saying that', besides you guys aren't the best match makers, remember 'Carmen'.” Raichu looked down and scratched the back of its head. “That's what I thought. Now I'm going to bed, and I don't want to hear about this again.” Zander turned over and let sleep take him. ____________________________ “Is he still okay?” Rainbow asked in a worried tone. “He's fine Rainbow, stop beating yourself up about this.” Twilight trying to comfort her friend. “Well, I for one am glad to hear it.” Rarity said as she brushed Ninetales' coat. “I hope he makes a full recovery soon. I don't want to go on with out him protecting us.” Fluttershy added. “Ah don't know about that.” “Come on AJ,” Rainbow started, “we'd wouldn't be here if it wasn't for him, and you know it. I was wrong before, we do need him. If only to save us from ourselves.” “Wow, Rainbow that was... unexpected.” Twilight said surprised. “My, my is someone developing a crush?” Rarity said in a teasing tone. “No, I don't do crushes.” “He wouldn't be interested anyway.” Everyone turned their attention to Fluttershy, who tried to hide behind her hair. “Darling, how do you know that?” Rarity asked. “Um... well you see, the other day when we were out he said-” “Oh, he told you he liked you didn't he! Congratulations!” Pinkie said with much joy in her voice. “No, he didn't he's just-” “Oh, is he gay? Because it's totally okay if he is. I know *oomph*” Applejack covered Pinkie's mouth, “Ah think we should let her finish, alright? Please continue Fluttershy.” “Right, so in not so many words he's not interested in us because we're the Elements of Harmony.” “What, that's not good enough for him?” Rainbow shouted as she stood up. “Jeez Rainbow talk about a one-eighty,” Twilight said as she tried to calm Rainbow, “Did he elaborate as to why?” She asked Fluttershy. “Yes, he sees us as Equestria's protectors and he's worried of we get too attached to this world or the things in it we may not want to go back home.” “Well, he doesn't know us that well, I'd never leave Equestria hinging.” Rainbow said proudly. “Except for the time you did,” Twilight pointed out, the others began to laugh, causing Rainbow to blush. “And before you say it I know it wasn't your fault. But Zander is right to be cautious, could you imagine what might happen if Discord got out again and one of us wasn't there to help stop him?” The girls mulled over what Twilight said. Pinkie was the first to speak, “It's kinda sad when you think about it.” “What ya mean?” Applejack asked. “Well first, he was alone, then he meets us and has to close his heart so we'll only be just his friends, and our stay here is only temporary. Once we're gone he'll be all alone again.” “He's got friends Pinkie.” Twilight pointed out. “Yeah, but I looked up Zander's past. It was mostly stuff related to his championship winnings, but he was all by himself, well except for his Pokemon.” The group sat in silence, before Twilight spoke, “Well, what do think we should to help him? Find some people to travel with him when we leave?” Pinkie smiled and ran up to Twilight, “Actually, I was thinking you could use some smarty sciencey magic stuff to let us come back here and hing out with Zander! Isn't it perfect?” “Sorry, but I don't think that's possible. We got here by accident, and it's probably a one way trip back home.” Pinkie sank to the ground and her hair lost its curl. “Well... maybe I can try.” Twilight said trying to cheer up her friend. Pinkie got up and smiled, even her hair started to return to normal. “Now, I suggest we stop dwelling on things we can't control, instead we should just be Zander's friends nothing more, nothing less.” The others nodded in agreement. “Good, now less turn in for the night.” ________________________ Zander woke up and stretched. That turned out to be a mistake, as pain ran through his body. At least it's not as bad as yesterday. He looked around the tent and saw his bag, shirt, and jacket in the corner. He inspected his shirt, to his surprise there wasn't a hole. Rarity must have patched it up. I'll have to thank her for that. He put it and his jacket on and made his way to the tent's door. “Raichu.” Znader looked to see his Raichu giving him a pleading look. “No, I didn't change my mind.” Zander exited the tent. Raichu sat there a let out a sad, “Chu.” Once outside, he saw Applejack and Rainbow having a practice battle, and Pinkie was playing with her Pokemon. While Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy were nowhere to be found. “Hey, Pinkie.” Zander shouted to get her attention. “Good morning, Zander.” Pinkie said as she picked up her Totodile, Zander notice that her Spinarak was on her shoulder. “Did ya need something?” “I wanted to know where Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy are.” “Oh! Well, when we were carrying you to this spot Fluttershy saw some berry plants on the way, so her and the others went to go pick some.” “They left the group!” Zander said with much irritation in his voice. “They figured it would be okay if they stayed together, and it's not that far from camp, too.” “Alright then. Once they get back we'll pack up and move on.” “Are you okay to go on already?” “Am I a hundred percent? No, but I am good enough to walk.” The two sat down to watch Rainbow and Applejack's battle. As they watched, Zander grew curious as to what happened after he passed out. He was going to ask Twilight yesterday, but she left before he could. He looked over to Pinkie, “Pinkie could you tell me what happened after I was stung?” “Oh, yes. Lets see, Fluttershy bandaged your wound, and Twilight gave you an antidote, like you did with her.” She said poking him with her elbow and wiggling her eyebrows. “Pinkie!” “I'm only teasing, she was acutely okay with it.” “Really?” Zander in disbelief. “Yep, she knows it didn't mean anything. Anyways, after that we put you on your Pidgeot and lead you to this clearing, and you know the rest.” “Thank you Pinkie I appre-” “Hey, can you two keep it down? We're having a battle here.” “Sorry Rainbow, please continue.” Zander said. With that out of the way he was now able to focus on the battle. Zander was eager to see if the two made any improvements. “Charmander use Scratch!” Rainbow commanded. “Dodge it Poochyena!” Applejack's Poochyena stood there and took the attack. It fainted soon after that. “Looks like I win AJ.” “Yeah.” Applejack said as she picked up her Poochyena and carried it over to Zander. “Mind helpin' me out?” “Not at all. I just need my bag from the...” before Zander could finish Pinkie produced Zander's bag, “tent. Um, thank you Pinkie.” “No problem!” Zander sat Poochyena on a table and gave it a few sprays from a potion. When it regained consciousness it looked at Applejack angrily. “Ah'm glad your okay.” Applejack reached for Poochyena, but it snapped at her. “Hey! It's not her fault you lost. Next time try listening to her and you might win.” Zander scolded the Pokemon. Poochyena turned it's head and let out a huff. “Fine, have it your way.” Zander turned to the girls, “We should start packing up, I would like to be ready to leave when the others come back.” ____________________________ Fluttershy, Twilight and Rarity were in a small clearing with Oran berry trees in the center. “This was a great idea Fluttershy.” Rarity said as put another berry in the groups basket. “Thank you, but I think we have enough now. We should get back before Zander starts to worry about us.” Fluttershy said looking at the pile of berries they collected. “Agreed.” Twilight added. As the three got ready to leave two small Pokemon ran into the clearing, and under one of the Oran trees. Then a young boy in a straw hat came into the clearing as well. “Did you see two Pokemon run through here?” The boy asked in an angry tone. “Why are you looking for them?” Twilight asked. “Well, I was just walking along looking for bugs, when all of a sudden I get shocked by them.” “There must have been a reason for it.” Fluttershy whispered into Twilight's ear, “I think I saw one of them with a foot pint on its tail.” “You stepped on one? No wonder they attacked you.” “That's beside the point.” “That's exactly the point. You hurt one of them, intentional or not and they defended themselves.” “You gonna tell me where they are or not.” “Not.” “Fine, I'll battle it out of you. Starting with you!” He pointed to Rarity. “Very well.” Rarity said getting out one of her Pokemon. “Are you sure Rarity?” Twilight asked. “Yes. Come out Chikorita!” “Go! Venonat!” “Eek a bug!” Rarity instantly regretted her decision to battle. “Ha, ha scared of bugs are we? Well, I'm not going to pull any punches, use Tackle!” Venonat hurled itself at Chikorita knocking it to the ground. “Darling use Poison Powder!” A cloud of purple powder was released from Chikorita and made contact with Venonat doing nothing. “What?” “Venonat's part poison type, it can't be poisoned. Now Tackle again!” Like before Venonat charged and hit Chikorita. “Okay, use Razor Leaf.” Chikorita swung the leaf on its head, firing several leaves at Venonat doing some damage. “No more mister nice guy, Confusion!” Venonat's eyes glowed and a wave of invisible energy hit Chikorita knocking it out. “Oh, no!” “Ha! Don't tell me you're out of Pokemon already.” “Looks like I have to use this.” Rarity got out her second Pokemon. The ball opened to reveal Caterpie. “I thought you didn't like bugs. No mater Venonat Confusion again.” This time the attack didn't make its mark. Caterpie intercepted with a String Shot to Venonat's eyes. Caterpie turned to its trainer with a happy look on its face. It was then Tackled by Venonat. “Caterpie! Are you alright?” Caterpie got up and nodded. “Good now use Tackle and make it good!” Caterpie threw itself at Venonat. Venonat sager for a moment then collapsed. “No Venonat!” “I did it, I mean we did!” The boy called back his Pokemon and turned around, “Guess I'll go now, couldn't battle those Pokemon now anyway.” Once the boy was gone the Fluttershy walked over and knelt down next to the tree the Pokemon where hiding under. “It's okay you're safe now.” The two crawled out and gave Fluttershy warm smiles. “Oh, aren't you the cutest.” Twilight used her pokedex to identify them. “Pikachu the mouse Pokemon and the evolved form of Pichu. This Pokemon has electricity-storing pouches on its cheeks. These appear to become electrically charged during the night while Pikachu sleeps. It occasionally discharges electricity when it is dozy after waking up.” “Pachirisu the elesquirrel Pokemon, A pair may be seen rubbing their cheek pouches together in an effort to share stored electricity.” “So, that's a Pikachu.” Twilight said as she knelt down with Fluttershy. The Pachirisu took its tail and showed them the imprint of the the boy's shoe. “Here this should help.” Twilight took one of the Oran berries they collected and gave it to the Pokemon. “You know if you would like you can come with us.” Fluttershy said with a pokeball in hand. Pachirisu jumped up and was about to open the ball when it looked to Pikachu, who had a worried look on its face. Pachirisu turned away from the girls and nuzzled Pikachu. “Girls I think we have a couple here.” Rarity said, with a little sweetness in her voice, “He or she doesn't want to leave the one they love behind so they're willing to risk the danger of the world together. How romantic.” Fluttershy and Twilight looked at each other, then back to the Pokemon. “I was going to ask you to come with me,” Twilight said to the Pikachu, “we're traveling together so you wouldn't be separated.” The two Pokemon looked at each other and nodded. Fluttershy and Twilight got their pokeballs ready and they caught the Pokemon. “What a happy ending.” Rarity swooned. “Um, Rarity?” Fluttershy pointed to Rarity's Caterpie who looked a little woozy. “Oh, of course. You did marvelous out there.” Rarity bent down to pet it as it shot string straight up. “Ah! What are you doing?” “Rarity I think it's evolving.” Once the the string stopped, a red cocoon sat in place of Caterpie. Rarity used her pokedex. “Metapod the cocoon Pokemon and the evolved form of Caterpie. Inside the shell, it is soft and weak as it prepares to evolve. It stays motionless in the shell.” “The way Zander put it I thought it would grow into something better.” “Oh! I get it!” Twilight proclaimed, “It's like a caterpillar, it will eventually turn into a butterfly.” “You think so Twilight?” “I don't see why not.” “Alright then,” Rarity called back her Pokemon, “shall we return to camp?” __________________________ At the camp Zander and the others finished packing up, when Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy showed up. “About time you showed up, I was starting to get worried.” Zander said, as he put his bag on. “Now that you're back we can move on.” The group walked for a few minutes when Zander spoke, “So, did anything eventful happen that took you so long?” He asked Twilight and the others that went with her. “Fluttershy and I caught new Pokemon.” Twilight explained. “Oh, what did you get?” “Pikachu and Fluttershy got a Pachirisu.” “Huh? I didn't know Pachirisu were native to this forest. Good Pokemon for you guys though.” As they continued the trail they were on it disappeared into thick brush. “Be careful, we can't see where we put our feet, you don't want to step in a hole or trip on a root or something like that.” Zander warned, as Rarity tripped and fell over. “Of course.” Zander said as he rolled his eyes and went over to help Rarity up. As he did he heard a light cry. That's not Rarity is it? Further investigation revealed Rarity had tripped not on a rock or a hole but a Pokemon. The Pokemon was small, only a foot tall. It had a white body and what looked like green hair, and red horns. A Ralts. “Oh my, I'm so sorry little one.” Rarity said as she picked it up and held it gently. The Pokemon stopped crying and embraced the hug it was getting. “What are you doing all the way out here?” The Pokemon pointed to an old tree far off in the distance. “Is that your home?” It shook it's head. “Look closer Rarity, it's another Beedrill hive. If it was this Pokemon's home it's gone now.” Zander pointed out. “Their just everywhere aren't they?” Rarity said in an annoyed tone. Wait how could he tell that? She looked up and saw Zander with a pair of binoculars. “Unfortunately,” Zander got down to the Ralts' level in Rarity's arms, “I know you don't have a home now, but if you want you can come with us. I'm sure Rarity would like to take care of you.” The Pokemon looked up, and Rarity smiled, “Yes I would.” It smiled back and nodded in agreement. Zander then helped Rarity up and they continued on. “By the way, you should check you pokedex to see what you have there.” “Ralts the Feeling Pokemon, The horns on its head provide a strong power that enables it to sense people's emotions.” “I'll take good care of you.” Rarity said as she put her pokedex away. “Finally!” Zander shouted, “We're out of the forest!” In front of them was a new city that had a gray stony look to it. Zander went over to near by bolder and sat down. “Let's rest here for a minute, then we'll head into the city.” The others nodded and sat around him, knowing he was still a little tired from his injury. Chapter 12: He Rocks 'Cause He's BrockHe Rocks ' He's Brock “Well here it is, the Pewter City Pokemon Gym.” Zander said to the girls. The gym looked like it was made out of boulders stacked on top of each other with metal beams supporting it. Above the door was the same pokeball insignia as the Viridian gym. “So, who's first?” “Me!” “Okay, Rainbow. Now go in there and tell the gym leader you want to challenge him. He'll lay out the rules and then you battle, and we'll be cheering for you on the sidelines.” Inside, the group saw a stadium with a battlefield covered with rocks. To the right side of the stadium were bleachers, and at the far end was a stone chair. “This guy must like rocks.” Rainbow said. “There's a reason Pewter City is known as, 'a stone gray city',” a voice from behind them said, startling the group. “Oh, hi Brock.” Behind them was a man in an orange shirt and earth tone pants. “Hi Zander. I see you brought some girls, I didn't know you were that popular.” “They're just some friends, and challengers. Speaking of which, where were you? You're usually here.” “I was checking out the new exhibit at the museum.” “Really? That sounds interesting.” “Hey, are you two done? Because I want a battle!” Rainbow said forcing her way into the conversation. “Well, your friend sure is excited. Very well, I accept your challenge. The rules are simple. We'll use two Pokemon each and as a handicap only you are aloud to switch Pokemon. The battle will end when one side loses both of their Pokemon. Do you accept these terms?” “Yes!” Brock and Rainbow took their positions on the battlefield while Zander and the others took their seats in the bleachers. “Lets begin, Go! Geodude!” Out of the pokeball came a large rock with arms and eyes. “Come on out! Magikarp!” There was silence in the stadium except for the sound of Zander's hand hitting his face. Oh god, I can't watch. “Are you sure you want to use that Pokemon? Because, now I don't normally do this, I'll let you switch Pokemon if you want.” “Nope I'm good.” “Oh no, no, no.” Zander just kept repeating 'no' over and over again. “Zander are you okay?” “No... no I'm not Twilight.” Zander took out a bottle of aspirin and took a small hand full. “Is it that bad?” Twilight asked. “Yes, Rainbow had a chance at winning, but now it's nonexistent.” “Is there anything we can do?” “No, even if Rainbow wanted some advice we're not allowed to help her. She has to win this on her own.” Brock let out a sigh, “Alright, if you're determined to do this, Geodude use Tackle.” Geodude hit Magikarp which just flopped around. “Magikarp use Splash!” Magikarp flopped around more vigorously. “Tackle again.” Brock said with no heart behind it. Geodude hit Magikarp into one of the rocks. “Don't give up use Splash!” “That's not going to work! It never works!” Zander shouted. “Geodude let's just end it. Tackle.” With that Geodude manged to knock out Magikarp. “Come back Magikarp. Go! Charmander!” “How's her chances?” Applejack asked Zander. “Not good, but she could win, though it's a long shot, a very long shot.” “Charmander use Ember attack!” Charmander fired embers at Geodude hitting it and leaving a burn. “Geodude Tackle!” “Dodge it! Then use Ember!” Charmander ducked out of the way of Geodude's attack and fired off another Ember. Geodude was forced into one of the rocks on the battlefield and passed out. “Okay, Geodude return. It's up to you now Onix!” The pokeball opened revealing the colossal Pokemon.” One of these again? Rainbow thought as she checked her pokedex. “Onix the rock snake Pokemon, There is a magnet in its brain that prevents an Onix from losing direction while tunneling. As it grows older, its body becomes steadily rounder and smoother.” “Okay Charmander same as before, Ember!” “Onix use Rock Tomb!” Charmander's Ember hit Onix though it didn't seem to do much, Onix's Rock Tomb however hit with devastating force. Charmander was knocked to the ground and was struggling to get back up. “C-Charmander are you okay? Think you can continue?” “Charrrr!” It yelled as it got up, and then fell face first. “I... I lost.” “Unfortunately yes, but you can challenge me again when you're ready. In the meantime continue your training.” “Yeah,” Rainbow called back her Charmander, “I'll be at the Pokemon Center if you need me.” Rainbow said with a hint of sadness as she left the gym. The girls looked at each other in shock that Rainbow had lost. “Give me a few minutes and I'll be ready for the next challenge.” Brock said calling his Onix back and going in to a back room. “Applejack, I think you should go next.” Zander said. “Ah don't know. You think ah have a chance if Rainbow couldn't win?” “You have two Pokemon with type advantage, you'll be fine, and Rainbow did make a few mistakes or rather one big one. Speaking of which, I'm going to go talk with her.” “Why?” Twilight asked. “She just lost her first gym battle, one that she had been looking forward to for a while. I think she could use some encouragement.” “So, ah take it you're not gonna stay and watch?” Applejack asked. Didn't I just say that? “No, sorry. But I know you can do this!” With that Zander left the gym. “Alright, I'm ready for the next challenger,” Brock said. Hoping the next one would be more of a challenge. “That'd be me.” Applejack said as she took her position on the battlefield. “Alright then, same rules as before. Ready?” “Eeyup.” “Okay, go Rhyhorn!” “Come out Poliwag!” “You can have the first move.” “Alright then, Poliwag use Water Gun!” “Dodge it Rhyhorn then use Rock Blast!” Rhyhorn jumped to the right of the attack and fired rocks at Poliwag hitting it with three. “We need to keep it still, use Hypnosis!” Poliwag let out a wave of energy that seemed to cover Rhyhorn putting it to sleep. “That's not good,” Brock said with a little worry in his voice. “Now hit it with Water Gun!” The attack hit Rhyhorn soaking it, Rhyhorn woke up after that and frantically tried to shake the water off. Brock breathed a sigh of relief, “Rhyhorn use Horn Attack!” Rhyhorn charged Poliwag. “Poliwag use Water Gun, keep it at bay!” Rhyhorn's charge was cut short as the Water Gun hit causing Rhyhorn to veer off into one of the rocks on the battlefield. “Let's wrap this up with one more Water Gun!” With one final blast Rhyhorn was knocked on it's side and out. “Yeehaw!” “Impressive, but it's not over yet. Let's go Onix!” Out came the Pokemon with the same intimidating presence as before. “No problem, use Hypnosis again!” “Not this time! Onix use Rock Throw!” Onix's tail hit some of the rocks on the field sending them flying at Poliwag. “Quick dodge it!” It was too late the rocks hit Poliwag knocking it to the ground. “Now follow up with an Iron Tail!” Onix's tail took on a metal sheen as it came down on Poliwag creating a dust cloud. Once the dust cleared everyone saw Poliwag unconscious on the ground. “You did good Poliwag, come back. Now it's you turn Bulbasaur!” Of course she'd have a grass type too. “Onix use Rock Throw!” “Swat them away with Vine Whip!” As the rocks came toward Bulbasaur it used a pair of vines to knock them away. “Now follow up with Leech Seed, and Poison Powder!” Bulbasaur fired a seed, then released a cloud of purple powder, both hitting their mark. “And here I thought Zander hadn't taught you anything, no matter we'll just have to end this quickly! Onix hit it with Iron Tail!” “Jump outta the way and use Vine Whip!” Onix's tail came down again creating another cloud of dust. However, the attack missed its target as two green vines rose up and hit Onix on the side of its head. The colossal Pokemon let out a roar of pain. “Onix use Rock Throw!” Onix sent more rocks flying, this time they hit their mark, and Bulbasaur was knocked down. “You okay Bulbasaur?” Bulbasaur got up and nodded. “Onix use Rock Tomb!” Onix got ready to make its attack, but instead of following through it collapsed and hit the ground with a loud thud that shook the stadium. “I won?” Applejack said in disbelief, “I won!” She shouted once it sank in. Brock called back his Onix, “You did your best out there, now get some rest.” He then walked over to Applejack and extended his hand, in it was what looked like a small gray stone. “It is with great honor that I present to you the Boulder Badge.” “Thank you.” Applejack said as she took the badge and put it in her badge case. “You won it fair and square. Now who's next?” Brock said to the rest of the girls. “That would be me,” Twilight said as she stood up, “But I don't think I'm ready yet.” “That's okay, come back when you are, anyone else?” The others shook their heads, “That's a shame, it's not often I get such lovely ladies as challengers.” “Well, this place isn't very... inviting.” Rarity said. Brock chuckled, “True, in any case I look forward to your return,” Brock said as he lead them to the exit. ___________________________ When Zander entered the Pokemon Center he saw Rainbow on a couch and he went to sit next to her. “Go ahead and say it.” Rainbow said. “Say what?” “I told you so.” Zander put his arm around her, “I don't kick people when they're down, especially people I like. Yes, you made a bad choice, but you still gave it your all. The road you're on is not an easy one. There will be times when you lose, even though you have everything you need to win. But so long as you never give up you will never truly lose. Learn from this and use it as the foundation for you next battle. “When I first fought Brock, Squirtle was the only Pokemon I had that could go up against his rock hard defense. It was hard, but I just barely beat him. With some more training, and a better choice of Pokemon I know you will win next time.” “Thanks, I feel a little better now,” Rainbow let out out a sigh, “I just figured water type would be the most effective.” “You had the right idea, but Magikarp can only use four moves, none of which are useful against rock types.” Zander paused for a moment as an idea hit him, “You know what you need?” Rainbow shook her head, “You need a grass type, and once your Pokemon are healed I'll help you find one.” Rainbow smiled, “Thank you Zander.” “What are friends for?” A few minutes later Nurse Joy approached them, “Miss Dash, your Pokemon are ready,” she said holding a tray with two pokeballs on it. Rainbow got up and took her Pokemon, “Thank you Nurse Joy.” “Not a problem.” Nurse Joy said as she went back to the front desk. “Now lets go!” Rainbow said as she headed for the exit. “Wait a minute Rainbow, we should wait for the others to come back so they know where we are.” “Fine.” Rainbow said annoyed as she sat back on the couch and crossed her arms. “Relax Rainbow I'm sure it won't take that long.” Minutes later Applejack and the others entered the Pokemon Center. “See that didn't take long now did it?” Zander said as he turned to the group, “How'd it go?” Applejack held up her badge case, “I won.” “Congratulations. And you Twilight?” “I didn't challenge him, I didn't think I could win with current team.” “I see, if you want you can come with me and Rainbow, I was going to help her get a grass type.” “Thank you, I would love to join you.” “Alright then, lets get going.” Zander said as he lead the two to the exit, only for Pinkie to cut them off. “Hold on a minute!” “Yes Pinkie what is it?” “Applejack just won her first badge, you know what that calls for?” “Um...” “A party!” “Well, that sounds nice but don't you think it's better if you waited until Twilight and Rainbow got theirs too?” “But... I haven’t thrown a party since we got here.” Pinkie looked at Zander with big sad eyes and a pouty lip. God dam- son of a- “Fine.” Zander said in a defeated tone, “Could you just wait until after we get back?” “Okay.” After that the three left the Pokemon Center and Twilight spoke up, “Do you not like Pinkie or parties?” “What? No, I like Pinkie, it's just I don't see the point in having a party now when you guys might get your badges soon. I mean why not celebrate them all at once?” “She likes to throw parties, and the more excuses the better. Heck some times she doesn't need a reason at all.” “This is something I'm just going to have to get used to isn't it?” “Yep.” Twilight said with a smile and nod. “So, where are we going anyway?” Rainbow asked, changing the subject. “Oh right! We're going to a wooded area outside the city. Should be some good Pokemon there.” ________________________________ “So, where are they?” Rainbow asked. “You need to look hard, grass types tend to blend into the forest. Some can be found in trees but you'd need a Pokemon with Headbutt to get them out.” “No need,” Rainbow said she walked up to a tree and raised a leg, “I learned this from Applejack.” She then kicked it. No way that will work. Zander thought. A Pokemon fell out of the tree. Seriously, that worked? Oh no! The Pokemon that fell looked like a giant green pinecone. Rainbow picked it up. “Cool what is it?” “It's a Pineco, a bug type, and you should put it down NOW!” Zander said frantically. “Why? What's the worst that can happen?” “Pineco!” The Pokemon said as it began to glow. “Oh no! Hit the dirt!” Zander threw Twilight to the ground and covered her body as the Pineco exploded. “Are you okay?” Zander asked Twilight. “Yeah, Rainbow!” The two sat up and saw Rainbow still standing there a little charred, but seemingly okay. The Pineco was on the ground with a satisfied look on its face. “Are you alright?” Twilight asked her friend. Rainbow coughed out some black smoke before she spoke, “Yeah, I think so.” “This is why you don't mess with wild Pokemon.” Zander said in an annoyed tone. “Hey, I didn't know that would happen! And you could have warned me!” “I did tell you to put it down, next time remember when dealing with wild Pokemon assume hostility, okay?” “Okay.” Rainbow said as she leaned against the tree, causing another Pokemon to fall out and hit her on the head. “Ouch.” “Wow, Rainbow the universe doesn't like you today.” Zander said as inspected the fallen Pokemon, “Ah a Seedot this is just the Pokemon you need Rainbow!” Rainbow checked her pokedex. “Seedot the acorn Pokemon, It hangs off branches and absorbs nutrients. When it finishes eating, its body becomes so heavy that it drops to the ground with a thump.” “Alright then! Lets go Spearow!” Rainbow threw out Spearow's ball and the Pokemon came out. “Start with Peck!” Spearow swooped in with a powerful blow, though the Seedot just stood there. “Not moving? All the easier for us!” “Wait Rainbow it's using Bide!” Zander warned. “What does it do?” Twilight asked. “The Pokemon stores energy, then releases it to do double the damage it took, in short the more aggressive Rainbow is the more she'll pay for it.” “Well, what should I do?” “Use status moves like Growl.” “You heard the man use Growl!” Spearow let out a loud cry that caused the Seedot to shake a little. Seedot then let out the energy it was storing, the attack hit and forced Spearow to the ground. “Time to go back on the offensive, use Fury Attack!” Spearow took to the air again and pounded Seedot with two blows, it responded by glowing. “What's it doing now?” “Harden, it increases defense nothing more.” “Good. Spearow use Peck one more time!” Spearow came down hard on it knocking it out. Rainbow threw a pokeball and the Seedot entered. The ball rocked back and forth three times before it clicked. “Alright! Brock you're going down!” “Good job Rainbow, but this is only the first step. Odds are Seedot doesn’t know any grass type moves, but don't worry once Twilight gets a grass type I'll teach it one.” “Speaking of which where should I look?” Twilight asked. “I don't want to go around kicking trees and getting explosive Pokemon falling on head.” “Well, we could stake out that pond over there.” Zander pointed to a small clear pond a few feet away. “Why didn't you mention this before?” Rainbow almost shouted. “I would have but you had already hit the tree.” Rainbow let out a frustrated groan. “Hey what matters is you got the Pokemon you needed, and it's a good one.” “Can we just move on? I would like to get this over with.” The three went into some nearby bushes and waited. They saw several Pokemon stop by the pond to drink including a white one with a horn on the side of it's head. Zander had a worried look on his face after seeing it. “Zander are you okay?” Twilight asked in a hushed tone. “Yeah it's... it's nothing.” Some more time passed, and so did more nongrass type Pokemon. Zander was about to suggest they move to a different spot when a small Pokemon with leaves on its head showed up. “Finally! That's what we've been waiting for.” Zander said nudging Twilight. “Right, time to get going then.” Twilight said jumping out of their hiding place with pokedex and pokeball in hand. “Oddish the weed Pokemon, It may be mistaken for a clump of weeds. If you try to yank it out of the ground, it shrieks horribly.” “Okay, go Hoothoot! Use Peck!” Twilight sent out her Pokemon, who attacked as soon as it was out. The Oddish took the hit and responded by firing green liquid at Hoothoot and hitting it. “Try Hypnosis!” Hoothoot's eyes glowed and the Oddish fell asleep. “Okay, lets try a capture!” Twilight threw a pokeball and Oddish entered, and the ball began to rock then opened. “What?” “Some times you still need to weaken Pokemon even when they're asleep.” Zander explained. “Very well. Hoothoot hit with a few more Pecks.” Hoothoot came in and hit the sleeping Pokemon twice. “That should be enough.” Twilight threw another pokeball, this time catching the Pokemon. “Yay, I caught an Oddish!” “Good going Twilight.” Zander said as he walked over to her. “Now we should-lookout!” Zander pushed Twilight out of the way of a Scyther's blade, getting cut in the process. “Are you okay Zander?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah, I'm fine. You okay Twilight?” “Yes.” Twilight said as she got up. “Is that-” “The Scyther that got away? Doubtful, but then again Scythers aren't indigenous to this part of Kanto.” “Scyther!” It cried as it ran its blades along each other. “So you want to play? Alright I'll play, but by rules!” Zander said as he took out a pokeball. “Let see how you handle one of my best! Go Blastoise!” Out of the ball came a giant turtle. Twilight quickly got out her pokedex, excited to see Zander's first Pokemon. “Blastoise the shellfish Pokemon and the evolved form of Wartortle. The waterspouts that protrude from its shell are highly accurate. Their bullets of water can precisely nail tin cans from a distance of over 160 feet.” “Wow sounds impressive.” The Scyther slashed at Blastoise but the attack bounced off its shell. “Let's show it why you don't mess with me or my friends, Blastoise use Hydro Pump!” Compartments on Blastoise's shell opened up and two cannons came out, Blastoise took aim and fired two powerful jets of water at the Scyther. The attack delivered a powerful blow that sent the Scyther flying into a tree causing several Pineco to fall out and explode knocking out the Pokemon. “Huh? Couldn't have planned that better if I tried.” Zander said with a small smile, then he looked down to see his still bleeding arm. “Should probably take care of this before heading back.” Zander started to patch up his arm. “Thank you for saving me again.” Twilight said as she helped Zander. “You know if I'm going to keep saving you guys I'll have to start charging you for it,” Zander said in a light hearted tone and the three of them laughed. “Nice to see you haven't lost your sense of humor,” Twilight said once she was done laughing. “Who said I was joking?” Zander said seriously. The two girls looked at each other with concern. They weren’t sure how to respond. Zander started laughing again, “Gotcha, I can't believe you fell for that! Seriously though, if I save you, help you, or anything like that I will never hold it over your heads or against you. Now with that out of the way lets go back, I think the others have waited long enough for their party.” ___________________________ The Pokemon Center cafeteria was filled with balloons, streamers, and confetti. Hanging from the ceiling was a banner that had the words 'Congratulations Applejack' written on it and the tables were covered with snacks, drinks, and games. There was even a DJ station in the corner. “Wow... this is an impressive setup. I didn't even have anything half as nice when I won my first championship,” Zander said looking around the room. “Really? That's disappointing,” Pinkie said appearing from nowhere, “if I was there you would've had the most super special awesome party ever!” “Um, thanks Pinkie.” “No problem. Now that you guys are back we can get started! I just need to get everyone.” Pinkie said running off. “You know I didn't think she had this in her,” Zander said as he went through the cafeteria. “If there's one thing Pinkie takes seriously it's parties,” Twilight said coming into the cafeteria. “Now come on we should get settled before people start showing up, knowing Pinkie, she probably invited everyone in the center.” Shortly after that, the party began. Twilight's prediction seemed to be accurate given the dozens of people that showed up. Along one of the walls Zander was sitting at a table enjoying a glass of punch when Twilight joined him. “What are you doing here all by yourself?” Twilight asked him as she sat down. “It may not seem like it but I not a very social person. What are you up to?” “I was doing some thinking and I want to thank you for all you've done with more then just words.” “You don't have to do-” “But, I want to! If we were back in Equestria I would be able give you something for you help.” “Twilight I'm not doing this because I expect to get something in return, I'm doing it because it's the right thing to do.” “And that right there is what I'm talking about, I want to return kindness with kindness.” “Alright, if you feel you must, what do you have in mind?” “Well... nothing yet.” “I'm sure I'll like what ever you come up with.” “Thanks. Now come on.” Twilight got up and grabbed Zander pulling him up too. “What are you doing now?” “It's a party, so let's have some fun!” Twilight lead them to the dance floor. “Can you even dance like that?” “I'll manage, besides you'll be leading after all.” __________________________ Once again the group stood outside the Pewter City Gym. Zander looked to Rainbow and Twilight, “You guys ready? We can take a couple more days for training if you want.” “I'm good, no better than good I'm determined to win this time!” Rainbow said with great enthusiasm. “I'll just do my best,” Twilight said. “Very well, good luck.” Zander and the girls entered the gym and saw Brock sitting in his chair. “So you've returned.” “Yeah, and this time I'm gonna win!” Rainbow said run up to the challenger's position on the battlefield. “We'll see about that.” Brock took his spot on the field. “Do you need me to explain the rules again?” “No let's just get this started!” “Alright, go Geodude!” “Come out Seedot!” “So you have a grass type now no matter, Geodude use Rock Throw!” “Dodge then use Bullet Seed!” Geodude grabbed a rock and threw it at Seedot, who rolled out of the way and fired seeds at it. Seedot's attack delivered a heavy blow that knocked Geodude out. “Yeah! Now that's what I'm talkin' about!” “You go Rainbow!” “You got this!” “Show him what you're made of!” Her friends cheered from the sidelines. “Don't get over confident, you still have my Onix to deal with.” Brock sent out the rock snake. “Use Rock Tomb!” This time the attack hit but Seedot was still standing. “Use another Bullet Seed!” “Dodge it, then use Bind!” Seedot was unable to keep up with Onix and was wrapped up in its body. “Use Bide!” Time slowed down as Onix continued to squeeze Seedot. Eventually Seedot released its energy, and the force of the attack made Onix release Seedot, which fell to the ground unconscious. “Good job Seedot come back. Let's end this! Go Charmander!” “Let's see if you can do better this time, Onix Rock Tomb!” “Dodge then use Metal Claw!” Charmander rushed in as Onix made its attack and slashed it with its metal claws causing Onix let out a howl of pain. “Awesome, now use Ember!” Charmander fired the small embers at Onix hitting it in the face. “Onix you okay buddy?” Onix staggered for a moment. “Take it down! Metal Claw!” Charmander delivered another slash to Onix. Onix tried to use its Rock Tomb, but collapsed instead. “Yes! We did it!” “Charmander!” Charmander cried as its body began to glow and grow. “Charmeleon.” “What's that?” Rainbow asked her pokedex. “Charmeleon the flame Pokemon and the evolved form of Charmander. It is very hotheaded by nature, so it constantly seeks opponents. It calms down only when it wins.” “Cool!” “Zander what just happened to Rainbow's Charmander?” Twilight asked. “It evolved into a Charmeleon.” “So that's Pokemon evolution.” “I thought you said you saw Rarity's Caterpie evolve into a Medipod.” “Yes, but it looked different.” “Well done Rainbow,” Brock said as he walked up to her, “as proof of your victory I give you the Boulder Badge.” “Thank you.” Rainbow turned to her friends and held out the badge. “I got the Boulder Badge!” “Excellent job Rainbow.” Zander said with pride, “It's your turn Twilight go get him.” Twilight took her position on the field and got her Pokemon ready. “You ready?” “Yes!” “Let's go! Cranidos!” Out of the ball came a small blue and gray Pokemon with a head that looked as hard as iron. “That's new.” Twilight took out her pokedex. “Cranidos the headbutt Pokemon, A lifelong jungle dweller from 100 million years ago, it would snap obstructing trees with head butts.” “Okay, go Oddish, use Poison Powder!” “Not this time! Cranidos dodge it then use Headbutt!” “Don't let it dodge fill the battlefield with Poison Powder!” Oddish released several clouds of purple powder that eventually made contact with Cranidos, all though it was still able to smash it head into the grass type. “We're not done yet, Oddish use Absorb!” Oddish's leaves glowed as it absorbed energy from Cranidos and healed itself. “Cranidos use Pursuit!” Cranidos charged in and hit Oddish. “Counter with another Absorb!” Oddish continued to drain more energy. “It's a gamble but... use Take Down!” Cranidos charged once more and smashed Oddish and knocked it out, however, the poison and the recoil damage took it's toll and Cranidos fainted as well. “Come back Cranidos. Lets see you handle this! Go Sudowoodo.” The Pokemon looked more like a tree than a rock, this sent Twilight and her friends into confusion. Twilight could be in trouble if she falls for its trick. Zander thought to himself. I thought this was a rock gym... unless. Twilight got out her pokedex again. “Sudowoodo the imitation Pokemon and the evolved form of Bonsly. It disguises itself as a tree to avoid attack. It hates water, so it will disappear if it starts raining.” So, it's a trick, huh, you almost had me. “Go Squirtle!” Brock flinched when he saw Twilight's second Pokemon, remembering his first battle with Zander. “Sudowoodo use Low Kick now!” “Withdraw!” Sudowoodo swung its leg under Squirtle only to hit its shell. “Squirtle use Water Gun!” Squirtle popped out of its shell and sprayed water on Sudowoodo. Sudowoodo started flailing about trying to get the water off. “Sudowoodo focus and use Flail!” Sudowoodo continued flailing but with more direction as started hitting Squirtle. “Squirtle use Rapid Spin and get some distance.” “Don't let it go. Keep up the attack.” Squirtle withdrew into its shell and started spinning in the opposite deration, while Sudowoodo kept up with it and continued flailing. “Have it your way, Water Gun close range!” Squirtle popped out and squirted Sudowoodo with more water. “Now finish it with Bite!” Squirtle bit Sudowoodo and clung to its side, Sudowoodo knocked Squirtle off and continued its attack. “I thought that would work, Squirtle use Water Gun and try to knock it out this time.” Squirtle blasted Sudowoodo again, Sudowoodo stopped flailing and fell over backward. “You did good Sudowoodo come back. Two loses in one day that's a little depressing, still nice to see some promising trainers,” Brock said as he went over to give Twilight her badge. “Here is your Boulder Badge, wear it proudly.” “I will thank you.” Brock escorted the group outside. “Take care now, and Zander don't be a stranger.” “I'll see if I can visit more often.” With that the two of them shook hands. On the way back to the Pokemon Center Zander asked the girls how it felt winning their first badge. “It was totally awesome! I mean losing at first was a letdown but it just made me more determined to win the next time!” Rainbow said. “It was more fun than I thought it would be, lookin' forward to the next one,” Applejack added. “And you Twilight?” “It was... amazing. At first I wasn't going to take the challenge too seriously, but when I was out there it was like everything else just left me. It was me and my Pokemon out there fight to prove something... to prove we can do anything. I'm going to continue the challenge to see how far I can go.” Zander stopped and looked at the three, “Wow, you guys remind me a lot of myself.” He got a little misty eyed, “I just might make trainers out of you yet.” The three gave him a smile. “Now come on, I'm sure Pinkie wants to throw you guys a party.” “Yeah, how'd you know?” Pinkie said with an arm full of balloons. “Just a hunch." Chapter 13: Museum MayhemMuseum Mayhem Zander had gotten up early and was waiting for the girls in the Pokemon Center's lobby. Eventually the girls joined him. “Good morning everyone,” Zander said greeting them. “Good morning.” They replied. “So what's up for today?” Rainbow asked. “Are we going to the next town?” “Not yet there's something I still want to do here.” Zander showed them a pamphlet to the Pewter City Science Museum. “I want to see the new exhibit. Apparently it's on loan from a place called Nacrene City. Of course you guys are welcome to join me.” “You can definitely count me in!” Twilight said with excitement. “I figured you would, and the rest of you?” “I would love to come, it sounds like a lovely outing,” Rarity said. “Me too!” Pinkie exclaimed. “I would like to go too, if it's alright.” Zander chuckled a bit, “Of course it is Fluttershy I wouldn't have asked if I didn't want the company, and you two?” He asked Rainbow and Applejack. “Sounds really boring, I'd rather train my Pokemon.” “I see, just be careful.” Zander turned to Applejack to hear her answer. “Ah'd like to, but ah think it's best if we don't go out alone.” “That's actually not a bad idea, it helps keep you guys out of trouble and you have someone watching your back.” Zander took a moment to look at the clock, “We should get going.” ________________________ Rainbow and Applejack went to the park, while Zander and the others headed to the museum. Once inside, the group was met with a fossilized skeleton of what looked like some sort of flying dragon hanging from the ceiling. Ahead of them were several glass cases with more fossils in them. “So,” Zander said getting everyone's attention, “where would you like to start?” “I thought you wanted to see the new exhibit.” Rarity pointed out. “Well I do, but we're going to be here all day so there's plenty of time. Also, there's probably other new things to see too.” “In that case can we start by learning what that is?” Twilight said pointing to the skeleton on the ceiling. “Ah, that would be the flying and rock type Aerodactyl a Pokemon that went extinct millions of years ago.” “That reminds me one of Brock's Pokemon was supposed to be millions of years old too right, and if so wouldn't it be extinct too, and if that's true then how did he get one?” “Very good question Twilight, Cranios is an extinct Pokemon, so what Brock probably did was have a Cranios fossil revived.” “Wait you have the ability to restore fossils into living creatures again?” “Yes, we do.” Twilight's face had a shocked look on it, “Then why are these Pokemon still extinct? Why not revive all the fossils you find?” “Not all fossils can be restored, and the ones that are, are either used by trainers that can handle them or they're revived for study. Also, we can't have Pokemon running around that don't know or understand that they're in a new time period. It would cause some problems.” “I see.” “Good. Now come on let's check out the 'Hall of Minerals'.” Zander lead the group to the wing where various rocks, precious stones, and minerals were on display. One of the displays caught Rarity's eye, “What are these?” “Those are evolution stones, they can be used to make certain Pokemon evolve.” “Wait I thought Pokemon evolved as they get stronger.” “Most do Twilight, but some Pokemon evolve only under certain conditions, some with stones, some with close bonds with their trainers, and some with special items. For example,” Zander pointed to the green stone with a yellow lightning bolt in it, “that's called a Thunderstone and can be used to evolve your Pikachu into a Raichu.” “I hate to interrupt, but can I borrow your notebook Twilight?” Rarity asked. “Sure, but why?” “I want to make some notes, these stones have given me some great ideas!” “And, once you're done with that we can check out the meteorites.” For the next few hours Zander acted as a tour guide. Eventually he lead the group to the wing where the artifacts found in the Kanto ruins were on display. Twilight walked around the room in wonderment looking at all the ancient tools, pots, and tablets eventually she and the others were drawn to a giant tablet on the wall. The tablet was about eight feet tall and six feet wide and filled with ancient writing and pictures. “This is interesting, what do you think it says?” Rarity asked. Twilight read the artifact's information box, “Well, this says it's the record of a hero and his Pokemon that ended a war before it even began.” “That appears to be accurate, although the details seem to be missing.” Zander said looking at the tablet. Twilight looked at Zander with confusion, “You can read that?” “A little bit my ancient Pokemopolis is a little rusty and it doesn't help that it already is hard to read with its age, but I can still make out enough to know what it's about.” Twilight's look went from confusion to surprise, “How? I mean you don't seem like-” “Someone who would study ancient civilizations?” “Um, yes.” Zander let out a small chuckle, “Yeah, I admit I sort of fell into it. You see when I was in Johto I helped out some researchers in the ruins of Alph, and in the process I wrote my own report and studied the language. I'm glad I did too, it really helped in Hoenn and especially in Sinnoh.” “Would you mind if I read your report?” “Oh, no not at all. Now we should get going, I'd like to see that new exhibit.” The group went to the wing near the entrance where the loaned exhibit was being displayed. In the center of the room was a large skeleton of a Pokemon. “Out of all the fossils we've seen, this one is definitely the most unique.” Rarity said. “What do you think it was?” Pinkie asked. “According to this, it's a dragon Pokemon that used to fly around the world.” Twilight said reading the information box. She watched Zander to see if he would give his opinion. “It looks like a Dragonite.” “Um, what's a Dragonite?” “Well, Fluttershy a Dragonite is a dragon type Pokemon, it's also one of the rarest. Though dragon types are hard to find anyway.” Zander then took out his pokedex, “Here I have an entry.” “Dragonite the Dragon Pokemon and the evolved form of Dragonair. It can circle the globe in just 16 hours. It is a kindhearted Pokemon that leads lost and foundering ships in a storm to the safety of land.” “That's an interesting hypothesis young man.” A women said from behind them. “It's not really a hypothesis, I've seen Dragonites before and they look identical to this skeleton.” “I see, if that's true then I'll have to talk to Hawes about it when we go back home.” The woman walked up to the fossilized Pokemon, “We may finally know what you are.” “Um... Miss?” “Oh, sorry I haven't introduced myself, I'm Lenore director of the Nacnene City Museum and it's gym leader.” “Nice to meet you I'm Zander and these are my friends Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy.” “It's a pleasure to meet all of you, especially you,” Lenora said to Zander, “Your name is very familiar, you wouldn't happen to be the Champ-” “Yes I am! And I would appreciate it if you wouldn't let everyone here know it.” “I understand my lips are sealed.” The next few minutes were spent with Zander and Twilight asking Lenora questions about her studies on ancient Pokemon. “The Relic Castle? Sounds like Unova would be worth a visit.” “You should come, I know I would love to have a battle with you at the gym.” “Well, it will have to wait, right now I'm little preoccupied.” Lenora was going to say something when screams started coming from the entrance. “What was that?” Twilight asked. “It sounded like screaming.” Lenora answered. “Ooo, you think someone's throwing a party?” “I don't think so Pinkie, those were screams of terror not joy. We should check it out!” Zander said running toward the entrance. “Excuse me for pointing out the obvious, but shouldn't we run away from screams of terror?” Rarity said. “Not when you're with me.” Once the group made it to the entrance they saw two dozen people dressed in black with one man giving out orders. “Remember we have at least ten minutes, so fan out and do what you can.” Zander began to walk over to their leader, but Twilight stopped him. “What are you doing?” “I'm going to take them down.” Zander's voice was cold and even, but Twilight could tell he was suppressing a lot of anger. “We should leave them alone they look dangerous.” “I can handle them.” “Zander please don't, I don't want to see you get hurt.” Zander stopped his advance and looked at Twilight and put his hand on her shoulder as he spoke softly, “Twilight, I appreciate your concern, but this is something I have to do. I'll be fine, trust me.” With that, Zander continued toward the group. “Don't worry sweetie we'll have his back.” Lenora said reassuring Twilight. “Proton, how've you been?” Zander said as loudly as he could with out shouting. The leader froze and slowly turned his head. “Zander!” “Yep, it's me. You never write, you never call it's like you don't like me anymore.” “I never liked you! I should have guessed you'd show up to ruin our plans. And as much as I would love to crush you now, I need to make sure we get the job done.” Proton motioned some of his followers over, “Deal with him and his little entourage.” “Yes sir!” They replied. Proton left to go deeper in to the museum. “You can't run forever Proton! You know I'll just mop the floor with these grunts, and when I'm done here I'm coming for you!” Zander was then confronted by six of Proton's grunts. Great now I have to deal with these guys. What a bother. “We got your back Zander!” Twilight said as she and the others squared off against the grunts. “Absolutely not! These guys are dangerous!” “Zander,” Twilight said softy, “you're not alone anymore. You have friends that can help you, so please let us help.” Zander looked around and saw the others giving him the same pleading look Twilight was giving him. “Alright.” Each of the grunts had two Pokemon a Rattata and a Zubat. Zander and Lenora took their opponent’s out easily, with Lenora showing off new Pokemon and moves Zander had never seen before. Unova... I'm definitely going to have to visit there sometime. Twilight took her opponent down almost as quickly as Lenora. Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie had more difficulty then the other three but they still won. After they were defeated the grunts ran outside only to be caught by the police. “Alright, now that, that annoyance is dealt with it's time to take Proton down!” Zander said as he began to follow Proton's footsteps. “We're right behind you!” Twilight said. Zander froze remembering he wasn't alone, “No.” “But-” “No! You guys took a lot of damage in that last fight and I'm not risking your safety. You need to stay here! Lenora look after them okay?” “You bet.” “I'm still going with you!” “Twilight...” “I'm going! You need someone to help you and my team is still good to go.” “But...” “I'm coming with you end of discussion!” Zander was a bit taken aback by this, very few people would stand by him in this situation, he felt strangely happy. At this point he knew he could count on their support whenever he would need it. “Okay.” The two left to go look for Proton, Zander looked at Twilight, “Thank you.” He said with a smile. As they went through the museum they found more of Proton's underlings. Zander took them down with extreme prejudice. “You really don't seem to like these people.” “I only want to teach these guys a lesson for alining themselves with Proton.” “I caught that the two of you seem to have some history. Who is he?” “*sigh* He was one of the leaders of the 'New' Team Rocket. He and his ilk have done things I can never forgive.” “Like what?” “Now is not the time or the place for this.” Zander and Twilight entered the room with artifacts form the Kanto ruins, there they saw Proton and some of his men trying to steal the giant tablet. “Now it's time to end this.” ___________________________ Rainbow and Applejack left the park an hour after they arrived. No one wanted to battle them once they learned the two had beaten Brock. “Man I can't believe no one wants to battle us just because we got a badge.” Rainbow said with a groan. “Ah can't say ah blame 'em, doesn’t look like they're ready to face Brock, y'think they'd wanna battle us?” “*sigh* I guess you're right. So, what should we do now?” “We could join Zander at the museum.” Rainbow rolled her eyes, “Really? That's the best thing you can think of? Museums are like the most boring thing ever!” “You thought the same thing about books remember?” “That's different, books are cool, but museums are just buildings full of old things that no body cares about.” “Well, Zander and the rest of our friends care, and so do I.” “Fine, we'll go.” Rainbow said in a defeated tone. The two began to walk over to the museum with Rainbow taking her time. On the way they saw several police cars drive by with there lights and sirens on, heading toward the museum. “Whata y'think's goin' on?” Applejack asked. “I don't know, but we better find out!” When they arrived the building was being blocked off by the police and a crowd had gathered. Rainbow asked someone what was going on. “Well, I heard some shady looking people in black stormed the museum.” “What!” “Yeah, and just after the police showed up some of them ran out.” Applejack asked Rainbow what they should do. “Do you hafta to ask? We're going in there to make sure our friends are okay.” The two went through the crowd but were stopped by an officer, “Where do you think you two are going?” “Inside, our friends are in there, we need to make sure they're safe!” Rainbow explained. “Well isn't that noble, but we can handle things here.” “But we can help!” Applejack pleaded. “We have things under control here, you should run along and play like good little girls.” “What did you just say?” “Whoa there Rainbow.” Applejack held Rainbow back as she tried to deck the officer. “You can let them through, they're with me.” Brock said from behind the barricade. “Oh, um very well.” Applejack and Rainbow walked over to Brock, though Rainbow took some time to stick her tongue out at the officer who stopped them. “So, what's goin' on?” Applejack asked. “A short time ago an unknown group stormed the building. We don't know who they are or what they’re after, and the six we caught didn't tell us much beyond saying they were beaten in a battle. We were about to go in, you guys want to join us?” “You bet!” “Darn tootin'!” The three of them along with a dozen police officers entered the building and found Lenora with the other three girls. “Rainbow, Applejack!” The girls cried as they entered a group hug. “Good to see y'all are safe... but where's Twi and Zander?” Applejack asked. “They went after the leader.” Lenora explained. “Can you show us the way? I'm sure they'll need back up.” Brock asked Lenora. “Yep, this way.” _________________________ “Boss, look! It's him!” “So it is, you boys keep doing what you're doing I'll handle our little pest.” Zander took a deep breath, “Proton you and I both know how this will end. Please if there is a single shred of decency in you you'll surrender and spare your Pokemon harm.” Proton laughed, “You know something Zander? I hate you! I hate you with every fiber of my being! You're probably right I won't win, but there's still a chance I can! And I will take it! Beating you is well worth the risk of being caught. Now prepare yourself! Go Crobat!” “Very well, I didn't want to do this, but you forced my hand. Time to use my heavy hitter. Go Dragonite!” Out of Proton's pokeball came a large purple bat with four wings, out of Zander's came a seven foot tall Dragon. “I thought those were extinct.” Twilight said. “No one ever said they where, they're just rare.” “Crobat use Toxic!” “Counter with Safeguard!” As Crobat fired the ball of toxins Dragonite covered itself in a vial of energy that rendered the attack useless. “My turn, Dragonite use Rock Slide!” “Crobat use Air Cutter!” Crobat flapped its wings and sent blades of air at Dragonite which had summoned stones and sent them flying at Crobat. The Rock Slide blocked Crobat's attack and hit the bat Pokemon knocking it out. “What?” “How do you feel now?” “Don't patronize me! Come out Sandslash! Use Crush Claw!” “Use Outrage!” Sandslash ran in and hit Dragonite with its claw not seeming to do much. Dragonite went into a frenzy and started pummeling Sandslash. “Sandslash use Slash!” Sandslash slashed at Dragonite whenever it paused in its rampage. Eventually Dragonite calmed down and Sandslash fainted. “I'm not out of this yet! Go Toxicroak! Now use Poison Jab!” Toxicroak punched Dragonite in its stomach and it fell to one knee and had a sick look on its face. “Oh no! Is it alright?” Twilight asked. “Not really it's poisoned, but it's an easy fix. Dragonite use Rest.” Dragonite closed its eyes and fell a sleep. “How it that any better?” “You'll see.” “Ha, Toxicroak Poison Jab it into oblivion!” As Toxicroak made its move Zander called out, “Sleeptalk!” Dragonite flew up, did a back flip and rushed it's opponent. The attack hit and knocked Toxicoak into one of the displays. “What... what just happened?” Twilight asked dumfounded. “Sleeptalk it lets a sleeping Pokemon use one of its moves at random. That time it was Dragon Rush.” “Damn you Zander! I can't even beat you when your Pokemon are a sleep? Toxicoak get up and use Sludge Bomb!” “Sleeptalk Dragonite.” Toxicoak fired its sludge attack while Dragonite summoned more rocks for its Rock Slide. The two attacks passed each other in the air and hit their targets. Dragonite stirred from its sleep while Toxicoak was unconscious in front of Proton. “Had enough yet?” “I will never surrender, especially not to you! Lets go Weezing!” “Let's just end this. Dragonite, use Draco Meteor!” Dragonite's body glowed with mysterious energy that was then concentrated and fired into the air. The ball of energy exploded raining down several energy 'meteorites' on Weezing. Weezing was knocked out with a single hit. Proton collapsed, “Why... why can't I beat you? Why must you always meddle? Why can't you just leave me alone?” “Mostly, it's because you're evil.” “Don't worry, boss we'll get him!” One of Proton's men said. “Zander!” Zander looked behind him and saw Brock, Lenora, the girls and several police officers enter the room. “How do you like your odds now?” Zander said with a little smugness in his voice. Proton looked up from the floor, “We'll go quietly this time. But remember you may have won the battle but the war isn't over!” ________________________ Zander the two gym leaders and the girls watched as the police lead the the last of Proton's group into the police vans. Officer Jenny then turned her attention to Zander and the others. “Thanks to you and your friends we manged to finally catch Proton and his gang.” “Not a problem Officer Jenny. Buy why did they bother trying to rob a science museum in the first place?” “They were probably commissioned by someone who collects artifacts. Rest assured we're going to have a long discussion about it once we get back to the station. Right now though take pride that you stopped them from hurting anyone and that nothing was stolen.” “That's not entirely true mam,” An Officer said helping a man in a lab coat walk over to the group. “What happened?” “Someone knocked me out and stole my research, that's what happened!” The man said clearly upset. “We must have missed something. We'll need to check the security system again. Hopefully, we'll find whoever did this.” “That must be what Proton meant about 'the wars not over',” Zander said, “Can you tell us what your research was about?” “It had something to do with the space-time legend. But what was unusual was we found it in ruins in the Sevii Islands. That's all we know, all we'll ever know.” “We'll get your statement later, right now take him to see the paramedic.” “Officer,” Zander said in low tone, “can we go now?” “Yes we're done here you can leave.” The group walked back to the Pokemon Center. Along the way Twilight and others filled in what happened today before Rainbow and Applejack showed up. “You're kidding me, Zander has a dragon?” Rainbow said in disbelief. “Yep, it's true and it's really strong, isn't that right Zander?” Twilight and the rest of the group looked behind them, Zander was following them at a slow pace, his eyes focused on the ground. “Zander?” “Huh? What?” “You have a Dragonite right?” “Oh, Yes. Sorry I have a lot on my mind right now. I'll show it to you guys later, if you want.” The girls continued to talk among themselves until they reached the center. Once inside Zander went through his bag and took out a small blue tablet. “Here Twilight.” “What is it?” “The original copy of my report.” “Thank you, I'll look it over immediately!” “Take your time. If anyone needs me I'll be in my room.” After Zander left, Rarity spoke, “Is it just me, or does he seem a little... off?” “He has been really quiet since we left the museum.” Pinkie added. “He's probably a little shook up with today’s events.” Rainbow suggested. “I don't know about that, but something is definitely bothering him. We should give him some time, then one of us should talk to him.” Twilight said. “Which one of us should talk to him?” Rarity asked. “Oh, let me!” “Thanks Pinkie, but ah think Twi should be the one.” Applejack said. “Me?” “Yep you're always good with situations like this.” Twilight looked at Zander's report, “I guess you're right, and I do have an excuse to talk to him.” ____________________________ Zander was lying on his bed trying to balance an empty pokeball on his finger. *sigh* Nothing ever changes. I thought I could have a fun little adventure with some new friends, but noooo, that jerk Proton just had to show up! Why can't I go out on a journey with out meeting some evil group? At least this wasn't another Team Rocket revival, but still I do I have to deal with it? *Knock Knock* “Who is it?” “It's me, Twilight.” Did she finish the report already? “Come in.” Twilight entered with Zander's report in hand, “I think you know why I'm here?” Zander sat up, “You finished the report and now you want to talk about it. Sorry, but I don't feel like talking right now.” “As much as I would love to talk about your research, I think we need to talk about what happened today.” “You were there, you know what happened.” “That's not what I meant, and you know it!” “Like I said I don't feel like talking.” “Then maybe you can listen for a bit.” Zander just looked at her and didn't say anything. “I... we don't know much about you or your past. We don't know anything about Team Rocket. But that doesn't matter,” Twilight sat next to him, “because we know you're a good person. That's why despite all the anger and hate you had toward Proton you still tried to reason with him and tried to get him to surrender without anyone getting hurt. “And that's also why you’re going through all this with us. We also know that something is bothering you, and it isn't because there are still bad people in the world.” Zander sighed and looked at Twilight, “Am I that easy to read?” Twilight nodded. “Alright yes, there is something bothering me and it isn't Proton. Don't get me wrong, the fact he was still committing crimes and I had to deal with it annoys me to no end. But what's really got me upset is that research that could have helped to get you home is gone.” “You don't know that.” “It wouldn't have hurt. And I can't shake the feeling that not having it will come back to bite us.” “Zander,” Twilight said in a soft tone as she and put her hand on his, “everything will work out, I'm sure of it, right now let's focus on the here and now, and let the experts worry about getting us home.” “Aren't you the least bit worried you'll never see your home, friends, or family again?” “Of course I am, but I can't control that. Equestria will be fine. The Elements of Harmony are still there, and if needed new heroes will rise to save it. That's why I'm not that worried, and you shouldn't be either, it's not your responsibility.” “You're right I shouldn't focus on things I can't control.” Zander smiled, “Thank you for the talk it helped. I also appreciate that you and the others care about me even though we haven't known each other for very long.” Twilight smiled and hugged Zander, “We'll always be there for our friends.” Twilight broke the hug, then got Zander's report, “Now if you don't mind I'd like to talk about your studies.” Zander laughed, his laughter shook off any seriousness left from their last conversation. Once he was done he spoke, “Alright what do you want to know?” Chapter 14: Over Mt. MoonOver Mt. Moon The group set off for Mt. Moon and had made it about haft way to the mountain before it got dark. After the camp was setup, the group sat around the campfire as the girls shared some more stories of what life was like in Ponyville. The forest echoed with the sound of laughter as they told their stories. “I can't believe you brainwashed the entire town just so you wouldn't be late on an assignment that didn't have a due date to begin with,” Zander said after he calmed down from laughing so hard. “Well, maybe it was a little excessive, but I was trying to avoid being sent back to magic kindergarten,” Twilight said with a small bit of fear in her voice. “Still, I have noticed that a lot of the problems you guys encounter could be solved simply by asking a few more questions like, what's a parasprite? Is that bird okay? Can I just see the cookbook because I'm really out of it right now?” “Maybe so, but then we wouldn't have learned all those lessons about friendship.” “Yeah, I guess so. You know you guys sure live interesting lives for living in a small town.” “No more interestin' than what you've done, what with you tavlin' the world an all.” “You'd be right about that Applejack,” Zander said as he looked off toward Mt. Moon, watching a nearly full moon rise over it's peak. “In fact Mt. Moon is where I had one of my first real adventures.” “Oh, oh, ohohohoh, are you going to tell us? Please? I really want to hear it!” Pinkie said clinging to Zander's legs and giving him a pleading look. “Yes Pinkie, I wouldn't have mentioned it if I wasn't going to tell you guys about it. But first, could you go sit back down, before you cut off the circulation in my legs?” “Okey dokey lokey.” “Right so,” Zander took a moment to gather his thoughts, “It was about ten yeas ago,” God I feel old saying that. “when I first came here, and had my first run in with Team Rocket. Now I know I've mentioned them before, but let me elaborate as to who they were. Team Rocket was a crime syndicate that thought of Pokemon only as tools to make money and commit crimes, all leading to an end goal to world domination.” “How exactly would that have worked?” Twilight asked. “I don't know, but it didn't matter. Once I saw the evil the group was capable of I stopped at nothing to take them down! But at the time of my first encounter I knew as much as any kid, they were 'bad people' and should be avoided, but that really wasn't an option.” “What were they doing here?” Pinkie asked. “Collecting fossils, all in all nothing really illegal, there plan was to revive the fossils and sell the Pokemon. But then I showed up. I wasn't even trying to stop them either, but whenever a grunt saw me they challenged me to a battle and when I won they complained. If they had left me alone they might have completed their job successfully. But instead their operation ended in failure as the only two fossils they found were taken by me and the guy who found them. “Later in Cerulean City I encountered more Rockets, one was a recruiter who tried to recruit me into the organization, but failed after I defeated him in battle and shutdown his recruitment drive. The other was a TM thief. At the time I found them more amusing than scary, at least until Celadon and Lavender Town. There I learned just how bad and dangerous they were.” Zander sat in silence for a few moments staring into the fire, “That's enough for tonight we should go to bed.” “Oh come on, aren’t you going to tell us anymore?” Rainbow asked. “No, not tonight, but later.” The group settled in for the night, each of the girls decided to join Zander under the stars, although Zander made sure to distance himself appropriately this time. About an hour after they went to bed, Fluttershy went to nudge Zander to see if he might still be awake. “Um... Zander?” “Huh, what?” Zander said as he stirred from his sleep. “Oh, sorry I didn't mean to wake you. I just wanted to talk for a bit.” “And it can't wait till morning because?” Zander said sitting up. “I'd like to talk in private.” “Alright what is it?” “Well... I was thinking and... what if we can't get home?” “You shouldn't worry about that, it's the Professors' problem. Besides I know we'll get you guys home.” “But what if they can't fined a way, what will happen to us. What if people find out about us, what if-” Zander pulled Fluttershy into a hug, “Don't worry about what might happen or about other people. You're with me, and I'll keep you safe.” “You promise?” “You have my word I will protect you and your friends from whatever danger presents itself!” Zander said as he broke the hug. “Thank you, that's a lot off my mind.” “Why were you thinking about that anyway?” “I was a little scared, this world is beautiful but also dangerous. I wanted to know for sure that if we had to stay here we would be safe.” “So, why did this have to be done in private?” “I didn't want to worry the others, Rainbow and Applejack would never admit it, but I'm sure they're just as scared and worried as I am.” “Alright I understand now. But I'm sure you have nothing to worry about, we'll get you home and if not, then I'll take care of you.” “Thank you.” “Not a problem. If that's all, then we should go back to sleep,” Zander said laying back down. “Um... could I if you don't mind maybe sleep next to you?” Even though it was the middle of the night the moon's light allowed Zander to see Fluttershy's face, she was giving him an adorable look that he couldn't resist, “Sure.” Fluttershy got her sleeping bag and curled up next to Zander. Sigh one of these days I'm going to have to learn how to say no to these girls. Zander thought as he drifted back to sleep. _____________________________ Zander woke up first and somehow managed to pry Fluttershy off of him with out waking her. She may look small and cute but man if she isn't strong. Zander got things ready for breakfast as the others started to wake up too. After camp was packed up the group set out to the Mt. Moon cave. Once they arrived Zander got everyone’s attention, “Alright we're here. Now this cave can be easy to navigate, but we should make sure we to stick together. I don't want a repeat of the Viridian Forest.” Zander made his way to the entrance as Pinkie jumped in front of him, blocking the entrance. “Wait we shouldn't be going in yet!” “And why is that?” “My Pinkie sense is tingling and it's telling me something bad's gonna happen!” “'Pinkie sense'? What does that even mean?” “Well, sometimes I get these little feelings all over my body that mean different things, and right now I'm getting danger.” Zander stood there unsure how to react to this, “Okay, how 'bout this then, I'll go on ahead and make sure it's safe,” Zander said as he stepped around Pinkie only to see a white furred Pokemon with a single black horn in his way. The Pokemon ran passed Zander and the girls beckoning them to follow it. “Okay, everyone change of plans, follow that Pokemon!” The Pokemon lead them away from the mountain and back to where they camped last night. Once they were in the center of the clearing the ground started to shake. “What in tarntion?” Applejack shouted. “It's and earthquake!” Twilight said as she and her friends held on to each other. After the earthquake subsided the group and Pokemon went back to the cave entrance to find that it had caved in. “That was close, if we had gone in there-” “We'd be buried under all that rubble,” Zander said finishing Twilight's sentience. Zander then knelt down and patted the head of the Pokemon that had warned them, “Thank for your help, we'd be in trouble if you hadn't shown up.” “Hey, I warned you!” “I know Pinkie, but 'Pinkie sense'? You just can't throw something like that out there and expect me to just instantly believe that you can predict natural disasters.” “Yet you were willin' to follow that there Pokemon you just met, what is it anyway?” Applejack asked. “This is an Absol, these Pokemon are capable of sensing natural disasters. As such, whenever you see one in the wild it's a good idea to play it safe.” “Cool a whole Pokemon species that's like my Pinkie sense.” “Yes darling, that's very interesting but we still have a problem,” Rarity said pointing at the collapsed entrance to the mountain. “Leave that to me.” Zander said getting out his Pidgeot. “I'll be back in a few minutes.” Zander got on his Pidgeot's back and flew off. “Wow that was cool,” Rainbow said watching Zander fly off on his Pokemon. “Where do you think he's going?” Fluttershy asked. “He's probly goin' back to town to get help.” Applejack answered. “Well what should we do in the meantime?” Twilight asked everyone. Pinkie walked up to the Absol, “Well, I'd like to have you come along with us, what doya say?” The Absol looked at her and smiled as it took a fighting stance. “All right, let's go Totodile! Use Bite!” Totodile launched itself at Absol jaws opened and clamped down on it as it hit. Absol seemed unfazed by the attack and knocked Totodile off with a swat of its paw. “Alright now use Water Gun!” Before Totodile could act Absol quickly ran into it stalling its attack. Totodile retaliated with its Water Gun hitting Absol. Absol was not deterred and charged at Totodile hitting it with its horn. “Don't give up, use Scratch!” Totodile ran its claw across Absol's face causing it to stagger backwards. “It's time, pokeball go!” Pinkie threw the ball at Absol and it entered. The ball rocked as the Pokemon tried to fight it, but it tired out and was caught. “Yay I did it!” “Good job Pinkie,” Twilight said congratulating her friend. “But what should we do now?” “Maybe we could-” “Let's play tag!” Pinkie exclaimed cutting off Rainbow and tagging her on the shoulder, “You're it!” “Pinkie!” Rainbow shouted as she gave chase. Twilight watched, giggling to herself as the shadow of a large bird passed over head. She looked up to see Zander's Pidgeot coming down for a landing. Zander called back his Pokemon and looked around and saw Rainbow chasing Pinkie. He then walked over to Twilight, “So... what did I miss?” “Pinkie caught that Absol while you were gone.” “Well that's good, but I was referring to that,” he said pointing at the two chasing each other. “They're playing tag.” “Come on Rainbow no tag backs!” Zander watched the two for a moment, “Alrighty then, but I need everyone’s attention, so you might want to cover your ears.” As Twilight did so Zander put two fingers in his mouth and blew producing a loud whistle. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him. “Oh good, you're back... but I thought you went to go get help.” Rarity said seeing that Zander was by himself. “I did.” Zander took out a pokeball, “Come out Steelix!” Out of the ball came the colossal iron snake, roaring as it stretched its body. “First things first Steelix I want you to apologize to Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity.” The Pokemon lowered its head and let out a few grumbles to the three girls. “This is all well and good but, how are we going to get through the mountain? I'm certainly not climbing it,” Rarity said. “Do you really think I don't have a plan?” Zander said with a little hurt in his voice, “Just watch. Steelix would you mind clearing out the passage ways in the mountain for us?” Steelix nodded and burrowed into the mountain. “See what I had in mind now?” “Yes, it's really quite clever and probably quicker than a team of people. So, how long till it's safe for us to enter?” Twilight asked. “When Steelix come back out. Time wise? Haft hour to an hour maybe.” After Zander said that Steelix came out of the ground. “Or a few minutes.” Zander patted Steelix and thanked it before calling it back. “Now, we can get going.” Znader lead the girls into the cave's entrance, but he stopped short, “Everyone duck!” “What, why?” Rarity asked as Zander crouched down, at the same time as a swarm of Zubats flew out of the cave bumping into the girls as they went. Causing Rarity to start screaming, “Ahhhhh! They're in my hair, they're in my hair!” “Rarity...” Zander said try to get her attention. “Get them out, get them out!” “Rarity!” Zander took a hold of her shoulders, “Calm down, there's nothing in your hair, they're gone now.” Rarity looked herself over, “Oh, you're right, heh, heh. Sorry.” “That's alright, hopefully we won't run into anymore now that a hole colony has left.” “How'd you know that them Pokemon were comin' anyway?” Applejack asked. “I've been in enough caves to know when Zubats are going to attack. Sometimes it feels like you can't take two steps with out one smacking you in the face. But like I said we shouldn't have to worry about it now.” As they went through the cave Zander talked more about its history, at least until he heard a scream from Rarity. Zander turned around to see what had happened now. Rarity was in Applejack's arms clinging to her friend and shaking like she had seen a ghost. In front of them was a small orange Pokemon with mushrooms on its back. “Oh, cool a Paras.” Zander said as he got closer to get a better look at it. The Pokemon looked at the group with interest as Zander knelt down next to it. “Hi there, it's nice to meet you but if you wouldn't mind could you move along? You're scaring my friend.” The Paras nodded and scurried off deeper into the cave. “You can relax now Rarity it's gone.” “Thank you.” “Can ah put ya down now?” “Oh, yes.” Applejack dropped Rarity on to the cave floor. “Ow, I didn't mean drop me!” “Sorry.” Applejack said with a smirk. Rarity got up and joined Zander in front of the group, “Zander, how long til we're out of this foul place?” “Normally about a haft hour, but I'm taking you guys to the center crater for the night.” “Why?” Rarity shouted in his ear. “First, please don't do that again, second, tonight's a full moon and something special happens on full moons. I want to share this experience with you guys.” As they continued down the passage way a small pink Pokemon came out of a small opening in the wall and froze in front of the group. “Hold up everyone,” Zander said in a hushed tone. “Why?” Fluttershy asked. “This is a Clefairy and they're very skittish, and if it gets spooked it might tell the others and ruin tonight.” The Clefairy looked at them, fear was the only thing keeping it from moving. Fluttershy slowly approached the Pokemon with an oran berry in her hand. Zander watched as she knelt down and offered the berry to the Pokemon. It took a step forward then a step back. Fluttershy gave it a warm smile and spoke softy, “It's alright little one we won't hurt you.” The Clefairy cautiously approached Fluttershy and took the berry. “There, you see you don't have to be afraid.” The Clefairy nodded and pointed down a cave corridor. “Yes, I think we're going that way. Is that alright?” The Clefairy looked at the others with curiosity. Fluttershy really does have a talent for understanding Pokemon. Zander thought as he and the other watched the two. As Fluttershy and the Clefairy stood there, Zander noticed part of the ceiling was still loose and was giving way. “Look out!” Zander shouted as he ran to them. Fluttershy pulled the Clefairy close to her to protect it, Zander grabbed them and pushed the two out of the way as the debris hit the ground. “Woo, that was too close. Everyone alright?” Zander asked. “Yes, I'm fine. How about you?” Fluttershy asked the Pokemon in her arms. It replied with a happy cry of its name and nuzzled Fluttershy, then Zander. The others helped them up as the Clefairy skipped around them before heading down the corridor, it turned to the group and motioned to follow it. “Looks like we made a friend,” Zander said, “But we should still be cautious the cave is not as safe as I originally thought.” The group made it to the end of the hall with out further incident. Outside they were in a small valley meadow with a pond at the other end of the valley. Zander looked around and pointed to some trees near by, “Let's set up camp there, and let's hurry we won't want to miss the show.” “What show?” Twilight asked. “You'll see at midnight. It will be something spectacular to see trust me.” Twilight sighed and went to go help her friends, “Why does he have to be so mysterious about these things?” she said under her breath. “Because it's fun,” Zander whispered into Twilight's ear, giving her a slight scare. _________________________________ At the appointed time the seven gathered atop a hill over looking the pond. They sat in silence as several Clefairy gathered around a rock by the pond that wasn't there earlier. Twilight spoke to Zander in a hushed tone, “What's going on?” “A mystery really. It is said that on every full moon Clefairy gather here and perform a mysterious ritual. Watch and see.” The Clefairy soon gathered around the rock as one Clefairy stood on top of it. The Clefairy on the rock raised its arms and started to sing while the others began to dance around the pond. Each one stepped and jumped in perfect rhythm with the song. Zander smiled at the sound of the girl's oows and ahhs as they watched the Pokemon ballet before them. As the moon reached its highest point in the sky the lead Clefairy let out a cry, and the others gathered around it again and raised their arms with it. Then in unison they moved their arms back and forward. “Zander I know you said it's a mystery but, do you have any idea what they're doing?” Twilight asked. “Well, I know they're using Metronome.” “What's Metronome?” “A move that lets the user use a move at random, anything can happen, from splash to explosion,” The girls looked at him with some concern, “Not to worry though we're far enough away that any attack shouldn't reach us,” Zander said with a reassuring smile. The Clefairy stopped, their arms glowing as they shifted them one more time and the energy they gathered was released. Each Clefairy let out a large plume of fire into the sky, watching it was like watching a volcanic eruption. Afterward, the Clefairy went back into the caves. “Now wasn't that worth staying here for a day?” Zander asked everyone. “You were right this was definitely something worth seeing,” Twilight said giving him a hug, “thanks.” “No problem.” “It surely was, the Pokemon's dance was breathtakingly beautiful. If only we knew what it meant.” Rarity said. “I thought it was super cool! How bout you Dashie?” Pinkie asked Rainbow. “Yeah, it was pretty awesome at the end, but the rest I really didn't get.” “Ah kind of agree with ya Rainbow, it was interestin', but ah don't really get it either,” Applejack added. “Fair enough, what did you think Fluttershy?” Zander asked as she sat up from leaning on him. “It was nice,” She said in a sleepy voice. Zander smiled, “I guess it's time to turn in for the night.” he pulled Fluttershy up and carried her to the tent. “Goodnight everyone,” Zander said as he entered his own tent. “Goodnight Zander.” The girls replied. All was quiet as the group drifted off to sleep. _____________________________________ In the morning the group headed out of the cave, they were almost out when Zander noticed a little pink puff following them. “Hold up everyone,” Zander said getting out a pokeball that's top was half blue, half black and had a crescent moon on it. Zander handed it to Fluttershy. “What's this for?” she asked. Zander pointed to a rock with pink ears, “I think someone would like to come along with us, and that ball is best suited for it,” Zander said pushing Fluttershy forward, “Go get it.” Fluttershy approached the rock and saw the Clefairy behind it. “Um... hello there, would you like to come with us?” She asked holding out the ball. The Clefairy nodded and jumped up to hit the ball and entered it. “Yay, I got a Clefairy!” Fluttershy yelled softly. “Congratulations Fluttershy,” Rarity said. After the rest of the group give there congratulations they continued on, and exited the cave. “There we are, won't be long now before we reach Cerulean City.” Zander said stretching out his arms. “Look there's a sign! Let's see what it says,” Pinkie said as she ran to the sign. “If memory serves correct it should say, 'Cerulean City that way,'” Zander said pointing down the road. “You're right, but there's something else here to.” “What?” “Let's see... it says 'Gary was here, Zander's a loser.'” Zander rubbed his forehead, “Really? Ten years and it still says that?” “What-” “I'll explain it some other time Twilight, right now we should get going I'd like to get into town before sundown.” Good NewsDreamyBlaze will be continuing the story. The EndIt is with a heavy heart that make this announcement: the Mane Six’s Pokemon Journey is officially cancelled. I did not make this decision lightly, however after reviewing what I have written so far in the next chapter I realize it was pretty bad. It would have needed a major overhaul which I did not want to do. Mostly because I came to the realization that this story, much like the games and anime starts out with a lot of plot, but turned into nothing but filler or grinding to the next interesting plot point. Frankly I just don't have it in me to slog through dozens of chapters of filler. But it need not die, if someone would like to continue then by all means go right ahead. I am sorry it came to this, maybe someday I'll start over but I wouldn't count on it. Thank you for everyone liked and favorited I really do appreciate you guys. Till next time keep on training, trading, and battling. Sincerely, Cheesecake404
Chapter 1: Party PooperParty Pooper It was a gorgeous spring day. The Starly were singing, the Kriketot were chirping. Everything was perfect in the resort section of the Fight Area. A young girl was making her way to a beautiful villa owned by arguably the most powerful Pokemon trainer in the world, an old friend she hadn’t seen in years. She walked around the property for a little while and explored the berry garden, which was surprisingly well kept. However, she was there for a purpose. She went up to the front door. When she got there she noticed something next to the mail box. A box that said, “For challenges, leave your name and a way for me to contact you, and I will get back to you.” A small chuckle escaped her. Is it really that bad? She thought to herself as she knocked on the door. Nothing. She knocked again. Still nothing. Come on! It's one in the afternoon! What is he doing in there? This time she pounded on the door and got a response. “I’m coming! I'm coming! My god can't you people read!”an angry voice came from behind the door “I have half a mind to oh...” a young man in a bathrobe said as he opened the door. “Aurora?” “That’s a fine way to greet someone you haven’t seen in eight years.” In the doorway was an old friend of his. Her once long brown hair, was now cut short just below her shoulders. She was still wearing the same style of outfit from all those years ago. A white hat, light blue blouse, red skirt, with a new dark blue wind breaker. “Sorry, but you have to understand impatient trainers show up at least once a week.” “Well that's the price for being famous, Zander.” “Yeah, yeah, why don't ya come in while I put something decent on.” Zander went back upstairs. Right now all he had on was an undershirt and boxers. As Aurora walked in the first thing she noticed was how clean everything was. “Your place is very clean,” she shouted. “Thanks! I have nothing to do!” Aurora began to explore the living room. It was quite large. In the middle of the room were two couches separated by a coffee table in front of a flat screen TV. The walls were lined with pictures of him, his friends, family, and his Pokemon. In the corner was a PC like the ones in the Pokemon centers and a... piano? Since when could he play? On the wall opposite the TV was his trophy case filled with all his awards, medals, commendations, and of course his trophies. Her exploration didn't last long. Soon Zander was back wearing a blue T-shirt and jeans(likely worn yesterday, though that wasn't uncommon among trainers). “So what brings you all the way out here today? Come to see 'the greatest Pokemon trainer in the world?'”he said in a sarcastic tone. “No,” she said with a giggle, “just came to see an old friend and give him this.” She reaches into her bag and pulls out an envelope. “Professor Oak asked me to give you this!” Zander looked at the envelope in her hand and groaned. “Tell me that's not an invitation to one of his fancy parties. Is it?” As his hand met his forehead. “Sorry, but yeah. He gets worried about you, y'know?” “Yeah, I know.” “Besides, it's not like you have anything else to do, do you?” “No, I guess I don't. What time?” “Friday at eight o’clock. Don't be late.” “Will you be there at least?” “Maybe.” Zander smiles as they say their goodbyes. Soon he was alone again. “Well I should probably start packing.” It would take him at least three days to get to Pallet Town. Good thing it's Monday. __________________ Zander arrived at the party 15 minutes late. He was wearing the tuxedo his mom got him in case he wanted to compete in contests. He did attempt a few, but they weren't really his thing. “Hello sir.” “Hi mister?” “John, just call me John. I don't expect the guests to remember all of the Professor's staff.” “I see.” “Your name sir?” “Zander” “Ah yes, you're the last one on the list. May I take your bag sir?” “Okay, can I have a copy of that list so I don't look like I'm talking out of my ass?” “Ha, sorry sir, I can't do that.” “Oh well.” Zander quickly grabbed a glass of champagne and began looking for Aurora, the Professor, or anyone else he knew. I wonder if Gary is here. If so, he's probably avoiding me like the plague. He saw a lot of rich type folks. God, I hate these types of parties! You have to dress up, the music sucks, and the food sucks too. At least the drinks are good. He took a sip of his champagne and nearly spat it out. I stand corrected. Is this what these people drink? I hope it didn't cost a lot. Give me a light beer any day. “Zander!” Oh thank god Professor Oak! “Good to see you. I was afraid you weren't coming.” “Oh you know me, I just love these things.” “Ha, well I'm glad you came anyway. It is a special day.” “O' really. I thought you did all this just to get me out of the house.” “Maybe next time, but today is my 30 year wedding anniversary.” “Oh! Congratul-wait, you're married?!” “Yes, you didn't know?” “No.” “Well, come with me then.” The Professor lead him through groups of people talking. One of the groups appeared to have an elderly woman who looked no older than forty. They stopped talking when the Professor and Zander got there. “Zander, meet Violet. Violet, meet Zander.” “Nice to finally meet you. Samuel has told me all about you.” “Nice to meet you too.” He soon noticed the other two people in the group. Karen of the Elite Four and the President of Silph Co. “Well, here are two people I didn’t think I'd see today.” “Yes, good to see you my boy.” “Hows it goin' kid?” “Oh, you know, same old, same old.” “That bad huh?” The group shared a laugh. “So, what's new with you two?” “Not much, no good challenges lately.” “I can relate there. And you Mr. President? ” “Well thanks to you Silph Co. is better than ever.” “Always happy to help.” “If I may interrupt?” “Of course Professor. What is it?” “Aurora was looking for you earlier.” “Really, where is she?” “Some where over near the observation deck.” “Thanks, excuse me.” The Pokemon 'observation deck' was a fancy way to say 'the big window in the back of the lab'. Though to be fair it did overlook the Pokemon habitats. He waited for a while. Nine o’clock. Well one hour down. “Hi.” A familiar voice called out. Zander looked to his left and saw Aurora. She was wearing a pure white dress that practically glowed. “Wow... you look great!” “*giggle*Thanks but I have a boyfriend.” “Since when?” “Since when could you play the piano?” “That's mostly for decoration. But you didn't answer my question.” “Oh, okay. Y'know, you don't have to be jealous.” “I'm not jealous, just curious.” “Well, I met him a few years ago in Viridian City. We've been together for a year now.” “And his name?” “Silver.” “Silver? Long red hair, red eyes, attitude problem?” “Yeah, you know him?” “He was my rival when I was in Johto.” “Funny, he never mentioned you." “Probably because he was worried if you knew he knew the champion, you would use him to get to me. Wait you never told him you knew me?” “I just never thought about it.” “Well there's that too.” The two of them laughed a little. _____________________ Meanwhile, in a small town library six friends were unwittingly about to embark on an incredible adventure. “Okay girls are we ready to begin?” Twilight said, as her friends surround her. “Um... are you sure this is safe?” “O' course it is Fluttershy Twi would never put us in harm’s way.” “That’s right AJ.” “Indeed.” “Come on lets get this started already.” “Easy Pinkie. This new telaportation spell requires a lot of concentration.” And with that the unicorn's horn began to glow. “Here goes nothing. Next stop Sugar Cube Corner.” With a flash they were gone. _____________________________ “So what's Silver been up to? Is he here?” “Unfortunately, no. He's on assignment from the Pokemon Rangers.” “Wow, the Pokemon Rangers. Good on him!” “Yeah, but I miss him a lot some times.” “I'm sure he mis...” Zander just stood there like a Stantler in the headlights. “Hey, what's wrong? You feeling okay?” Zander looked outside at the habitat “I felt a disturbance in space-time.” “What?” Aurora looked at him like he was crazy. “Long story.” In the distance they could see a portal opened up near the rock/ground area the of habitat and about five or six figures falling from the sky. “Did you see that!?” “I saw something.” “Go tell the Professor that there was an opening in space-time now!” As he made his way to the back door Aurora caught up with him. “Where are you going?” “To find what came out of the portal.” “I'm coming with you.” “No! I need you here in case whatever's out there is dangerous.” “But...” “No buts!” And with that he was gone. “Be safe."
Chapter 2: A Hero and DamselsA Hero and Damsels Zander made a beeline for the rock/ground habitat. Stopping just short of a cliff face. “No problem. Go Torterra!” Out of the pokeball came the large continent Pokemon. “Torterra,” it cried, looking at its trainer. Zander quickly got on its back. “Okay, Torterra use Rock Climb.” No sooner had he said it Torterra was climbing the cliff at an incredible speed. Once at the top he looked back to his partner and said “Thanks Torterra, return.” Alright, lets get started. He pulled two more Pokeballs out and threw them. “Come on out Staraptor and Luxray!” The Pokemon appeared with a cry. “Alright listen up! A short time ago a space-time portal opened up and dropped something around here. We're going to find it or them. Understand?” “Staraptor!” “Luxray!” The two Pokemon said with enthusiasm. “Good! Now Staraptor I want you to look for anything out of the ordinary and I mean anything! Luxray I need you to use Flash!” With that the electric Pokemon began to glow and the bird took flight. “Okay, lets go!” Not long after the search began, the two reached the water reservoir. The reservoir was mostly for the rock/water and water/ground types. In the distance Zander could make out some splashing. Huh, must be a Wooper or something having a late night swim. “Help!” A female voice screamed from the splashing. Oh, crap! “Go Empoleon, save that person!” The Pokeball opened releasing the Pokemon under the water. Soon it surfaced with the person in its arms. That only seemed to make it ten times worse. “Ahhhh! Monster go away! Save me, save me!” “Try to calm down, Empoleon is there to save you!” Zander shouted. Empoleon made it back to shore a little bruised. But no worse for wear. Empoleon put the person down on their feet, who then collapsed to the ground. It was then when Zander realized it was a very young, very pretty, very naked girl. She had very long light pink hair that covered half her face, as well as turquoise colored eyes and little else. It took Zander a minute for him to realize he was staring. When he actually looked at her he could see fear in her eyes. He knelt down to her level and said, “Don't be afraid I'm here to help you.” As he took off his tuxedo jacket and handed it to her. She took the jacket and after a little struggling got it on. She looked up at Zander and smiled at him. Ga, I think my heart just exploded. “Can you stand?” “I don't think so,” she said in almost a whisper. “Okay, not a problem. Come back out Torterra!” The girl gasped as she saw the huge creature come out of the small ball, then again when the blue one went in a different ball. “How did you do that?” “I have no idea,” he said as he picked her up. God does this girl eat anything. She's so light. “By the way, I'm Zander. What's your name?” “Um... Fluttershy.” Another whisper tone. “That's a nice name. Now don't be afraid Fluttershy I'm going to put you a on Torterra's back so I can get you to safety.” “WAIT!” The hell? Did she say that? “My friends. My friends are missing. We were all together when...” she said tears welling up in her eyes. “Hey, hey.” Zander cooed “We'll find them. How many are there?” “Five.” A memory started to play in his head,'In the distance they could see a portal opened up and about five or six figures falling from the sky.' It couldn’t be, could it? I suppose any thing is possible with space-time. But now isn't the time for questions. I have five more people to find. “Um... if you don't mind me asking, how are we going to find them?” Zander pointed to the sky and said, “My Staraptor is already out looking for anything out of the ordinary. Now that I know what I'm looking for we'll find them in no time!” Fluttershy looked confused. Wait, was he already looking for us? How is that possible? “I assume your friends are girls?” “Wha~ oh yes.” “Okay.” Zander let out a whistle and soon Staraptor returned. “Staraptor I know what we'll looking for now. Five young girls. Did you see any?” Staraptor nodded. “Lead the way.” The five were heading off toward the mountain base. As they got closer Zander noticed two rock pillars. He saw that they were moving. Must be a couple of Onix. He then saw one was shining. Okay, an Onix and a Steelix. When they finally got there Zander could see three more girls. Two of them were in a fighting stance of some sort, the third was cowering behind the two. The two Pokemon were gearing up for an attack. Zander had to act fast! They looked like they were his but he couldn't be sure. He took a chance. Worse case scenario he’d have to fight them. He gave a whistle and the two turned. Their angry faces soon turned to joy upon seeing their master. Yup, their mine, boy am I lucky. But they're in a heap of trouble. Zander's face was less than thrilled. “Just what in the hell do you to think your doing!?” The two colossal Pokemon's heads began to sink. “Attacking defenseless girls? I thought I raised you better than that!” The two were now on the ground trying to hide behind their tails. “*sigh* We'll talk about this later. Now get out of here!” With that, the two burrowed into the ground. Now that the situation was over Zander turned his attention to the three girls all of whom were naked and standing awkwardly. The one on the left had rainbow hair and magenta colored eyes. She also look ready to fight. To his right was a blond haired, green eyed girl. She had a tan all over her body. Damn, what is it about an all over tan that's so hot? He shook his head. Stay focused! She also had on a stetson. The hell? The others have nothing and she has a hat? Something tells me tonight is going to get a lot stranger. The last girl had pale skin, indigo hair, and blue eyes. The rainbow one was the first to speak, “Hey! We are not defenseless! And who the hay are you anyway?” “First of all, your welcome. Second My name is Zander and I'm the guy who's going to save you and all your friends!” “We don't need your help! We could've handled it ourselves.” “And how would you have beaten two Pokemon. One made out of rock the other steel?” “Er...” “Exactly! Now, I already saved your friend Fluttershy.” He pointed to his Torterra. The girls looked at the monster and the girl. “Now I suggest you climb up there with her. Unless you want to walk.” “No of course not!” the indigo haired one said. “You'll have to forgive Rainbow she can be a bit... abrasive at times. Allow me to thank you for saving us and introduce myself. I'm Rarity, pleased to meet you.” “Nice to meet you too.” Zander looked at the other two. It looked like they were sizing him up. From the look of the two they could easily kick his ass. 'Hat girl' walked up and extended her arm. Zander took it. “Names Applejack.” “Nice to...” “Save it I don't trust ya yet.” “Rainbow Dash,” said the rainbow one not even stopping to shake hands. The two got on Torterra with little problem. Rarity however. “Could you be a dear and help me please?” “S-sure no problem.” Zander kept his eyes glued to the ground as he got over to his Pokemon. He cupped his hands and she stepped up on to the Pokemon. “Thank you darling.” “S-sure no problem,” he said trying desperately not to look at her parts. “Staraptor.” Oh good Staraptor's back! “Did you find anyone else? Staraptor pointed in the direction of a forest. “Alright, lets go!” As Zander and the group made their way to the forest the girls began to talk amongst themselves. “Fluttershy are you okay?” Rainbow asked in a hushed tone. “Yes I am. Thanks to Zander.” “Do ya' trust him?” Applejack said. “I don't think we have a choice. But he seems nice and he wants to help us. So I think we can trust him.” “Alright then, what can ya tell us about this thing?” Applejack said pointing down. “I think it's called a pok-e-man or something like that. He calls this one Torterra. He also keeps them in little red and white balls on his belt.” “How the hay does that work?” “He doesn't know.” Before the conversation could continue Zander and Luxray jumped on Torterra. “Hang on tight,” he said. “Torterra, use Rock Climb!” Torterra then ran down the side of the cliff stopping at the edge of the forest. “What the hay was that!” Rainbow shouted as Zander and Luxray got off. “It was Rock Climb. The fastest way down short of jumping,” he said as they made their way to the forest. Before they got there, they heard a scream coming from the foliage. Out of the woods came another naked girl. This one had pink curly hair and light blue eyes. She was running straight at Zander. Oh no. She slammed into him knocking both to the ground. “Help me!” she screamed. Fortunately, the blow kept him focused on the problem and not on the naked girl on top of him. He looked past her and saw a swarm of Beedrill and nearly pissed himself. “Staraptor use Brave Bird!” Staraptor charged the Beedrill. It's body became encased in fire, became a blue light and smashed into the bug types. Most of them fled. The others fainted. “Good job! Now use Roost.” Zander turned his attention back to the girl who glomped him. “Um, it safe now. You can get off of me now.” She looked down at him and smiled. She then took a big breath and said, “Thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you you saved me I'm Pinkie Pie I like parties do you like parties of course you do who doesn’t I should throw you a thank you for saving me party speaking of saving me that was awesome first I was all ahhhhh and they were all bzzzzz and then you were all like use Brave Bird and they were all runaway and then you all got like get of-” Zander put his hand over her mouth to shut her up. “Yes, get off and go join your friends over there!” he said in a harsher tone than intended. Though it didn't seam to phase her. “Okey dokey lokey,” she said as hopped off Zander and joined her friends. Zander got up and said, “Is she always like that?” “Yes.” responded all her friends. Oh joy. He looked over to Staraptor “you still good to go?” It replied with a nod. “Okay, five down one to go.” At that moment Pinkie went wide eyed and pointed at the woods. “Twilight's in trouble. We need to go now!” Zander was about to question how she could possibly know that, but decided against it. He would figure it out later. If she was right, they needed to hurry. If she was wrong, Staraptor would find this 'Twilight'. Sure enough a girl was there in a clearing and she was surrounded by half a dozen angry looking Scyther. The only thing between her and them was a Scizor and a Butterfree. Zander smiled. That's my boys. Onix and Steelix can learn a thing or two from them! “Luxray, Torterra keep the girls safe!” “What are you going to do?” Rarity asked with much concern in her voice. “I'm going to save your friend!” Zander signaled Staraptor to follow. He also threw out two pokeballs. “Hey,” he said getting the Scyther's attention. “If you leave now I won't hurt you.” They rushed him. Oh well worth a shot. “Okay, have it your way. Staraptor use Heat Wave, Inferape use Flamethrower, Lurario use Rock Slide, and you two,” he point at the Scizor and Butterfree “use Aerial Ace!” The first volley of attacks made contact. Five of the six were out cold, with the last one running away. Torterra and Luxray then made their way into the clearing. “That was the most awesomeist thing I ever saw.” “You can say that again Dashie.” “I reckon' you showed them critters whose boss.” “Indeed, those ruffians had it coming.” “Um... Yay?” Zander smiled. Every now and again he like to show off. He then called back his Pokemon save for Torterra and Luxray. He than turned his attention to 'Twilight'. She was huddled up next to at tree holding her left arm. Zander knelt down next to her. Like the others, she had no clothing on. Her hair was dark purple with a lighter purple and pink streaks. Her eyes were violet and like Fluttershy before were full of fear. “Hey, everything’s going to be okay,” he said softy. “I'm here to help. Are you alright?” “They... they cut me.” “Let me take a look at it.” She removed her hand to reveal a large but not deep cut. “It doesn't look too bad. You'll just need a bandage for now.” He ripped off the left sleeve of his shirt. If he was paying attention he would've heard Rarity gasp. He wrapped the sleeve around her arm. “There that should do. At least until I get you somewhere safe.” She nodded as he picked her up. He than carried her to Torterra. “Alright is everyone here? Yes, good! Time to saddle up and move out.” The group of nine began to make their way out of the forest and back to the lab. Hopefully, Zander thought to himself, it won't be a long trip back. I have questions that need answers.
Chapter 3: More Questions than AnswersMore Questions than Answers The seven humans and two Pokemon had finally made it out of the forest. Zander could see the lab in the distance. The now known to Zander as Twilight spoke up, “Um, excuse me.” “Look, I know you probably have a million questions right now. I do too. But, I think we should wait until we get to the lab. The professor will want to hear whatever you have to say.” “Could you at least answer two for me?” she said giving him the puppy dog eyes. Ah dammit she's cute. “Okay, give them to me.” “First, what are they?” She points to Torterra and Luxray. “And what are you?” Seriously? I mean Torterra isn't exactly common, but still. And 'what am I' did she mean who am I? Okay, it's not that inconceivable that people wouldn't know who I am but... wait. Zander's mind started putting two and two together. “Are you telling me you've never seen a human or a Pokemon before?” There was a collection of nods. Okay, that just about confirms my suspicions. “Well, this just got ten times more interesting.” “What do you mean?” “Well six mysterious girls fallout of a space-time portal naked. They don't know how to use their arms and legs properly. And they claim to have never seen a human or Pokemon before. I'd call that interesting.” “Whats going to happen to us?” “Don't worry I'm taking you guys somewhere safe. The professor will help sort all this out. And if he can't help he'll know someone who can.” Zander gave her a reassuring smile, which she returned. “Ah, We're here.” The lab was white with a red roof. It's main structure was in the shape of a barn. Attached to the side of the main building was another smaller building. Also, connected to the facility is a windmill. Outside was a familiar girl in a white dress. “Zander!” “Aurora?” Aurora ran up and hugged him. “We were so worried about you and...” she noticed the girls behind him. She looked at the girls, then back to him, then to the girls, then back to him. “I know what your thinking, and NO!” “But.” “Don't go there! Just go tell the professor we're back. Bring a doctor and some towels or something.” “Fine,” she said with a bit of sigh. Zander walked up to Luxray and patted it on the head. “Good job Luxray! You deserve a rest.” “Um, excuse me.” “Yes Applejack?” “I was wonrder'n, was she your marefriend?” “What?” What the hell is a 'marefriend'? “Ah mean are you two together?” “No she has a boyfriend. Why?” “Just makin conversation.” Zander was looking at her strangely. Until Rarity chimed in. “Applejack you really shouldn't ask those kind of questions with somepony you just met.” “Er. Right sorry Rar. Sorry Zander.” 'Somepony' what the hell does that mean? “It's... okay. It's... understandable.” “What is?” Aurora said, as she returned with clothing and doctor in tow. “It's nothing! Help me get these on them.” “Who's hurt?” the doctor said “She is.” Zander pointed to Twilight. And the doctor began his work. Zander noticed the towels were in fact bathrobes. “Where did you get these?” “They belong to the professor's wife.” “Why does she have so many?” “Probably the same reason I have a dozen shoes because...” “Never mind!” Women and fashion, rule one: don't ask. Not long after Twilight's wound was tended and the girls were dressed, sort of. Aurora, the doctor, and some lab assistants helped them inside. Zander went over to Torterra and knelt down next to it. “Good job out there tonight. Now get some rest,” he said as he put Torterra back in its pokeball. He then helped Fluttershy into the lab. She only wanted him to help her causing Aurora to look at him suspiciously. Zander responded with a 'just drop it' look. Once inside, Zander saw a few maids cleaning up the party. Must have ended early. Just as well, we don't need to expose these possibly traumatized girls to the 'High and Mighty' of Kanto. They were lead into the living room where an old man in a tuxedo was waiting. “Hello and welcome to my home I am Professor Samuel Oak Pokemon Professor. I see you already met Zander.” “Professor, if I may, I would like to properly introduce myself.” “Alright.” “I am Zander Levenson Pokemon League Champion of the Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh regions,” He said with a bow. The girls didn't understand but figured it was important. “At your service.” “Hi, I'm Aurora. I help out the professor.” Twilight stepped forward “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle and these are my friends Applejack,” “Howdy.” “Rainbow Dash,” “S'up.” “Rarity,” “Charmed.” “Pinkie Pie,” “Hiya!” “And finally Fluttershy.” “Um... Hello.” “Nice to meet all of you. Now if you don't mind I have some...” “Professor?” “Yes, Zander?” “These girls have had a very trying night. So why don't we get them something to eat and then get them to bed?” “Er. Yes let's do that.” “Thank you for your hospitality,” Twilight said. The girls were lead to the kitchen and given the leftovers from the party. Than led to the guest rooms. They wanted to stay together, however. _________________________ Later, after the girls were put to bed, the professor, Aurora, and Zander began discussing the night's recent events. “Would you like to tell me why I have six strange girls in my guest room?” “Well, professor, where do I begin?” “At the beginning?” “Okay. A few hours ago I felt a disturbance in space-time.” The professor gave him that not this again look. “Yes, I know but Aurora can back me up on this one!” “It's true! I saw something in the sky and then something falling!” “Very well, proceed.” “Alright, so I go out and I found those girls. All of whom were in trouble, so I saved them. On the way back, they pretty much told me that they have never seen a human or Pokemon before.” The professor's eyes went wide and his jaw dropped. “Wha... what do you mean?” “Just what I said professor.” “So then what are we dealing with here?” “Well, if you hear me out. I have a theory.” The professor nodded. Eager to hear some kind of explanation. “Alright, first, these girls are not of this world. This means they’re likely either from a different planet or universe. Second, they didn't look human back where they're from. Based on how difficult walking and other simple activities are for them. I think they must have somehow changed when they came here. Finally, I do not consider them a danger. At least no more than any other human.” Professor Oak stood there mulling over his thoughts. “As... ambiguous as your theory is I can't dismiss the possibility. We'll just have have to wait until morning to get our answers. Aurora?” “Yes, sir?” “Would mind getting those girls some clothes for tomorrow?” “Not at all, they look to be about my size so they can borrow some of my clothes for a while.” “Alright. Zander would you mind staying the night here?” “Not at all. In fact I was going to ask if I could.” “Do you have extra clothes?” he said looking at Zander's now ruined tuxedo. “Yeah in my bag.” “Good, well goodnight you two. See you tomorrow.” The professor made his way upstairs. “*sigh* Well what do you think?” Zander said as he lead Aurora to the door. “I think you might be a little crazy. But then again I always thought that.” “Thanks Aurora, as always you're a Big help.” “Happy to be of service.” “Yeah, yeah. See you tomorrow.” Zander began to close the door. “Oh Zander~” “Yes?” “Do try to stay in your own room will ya?” And with that she was gone. That girl is infuriating sometimes, Zander thought, as he grabbed his bag and went to his room. __________________________ “Alright girls we need to ascertain the situation,” Twilight said taking charge. “What?” her friends said in unison. *sigh* sometimes I hate being the smart one. “We need to figure out what's going on and come up with a plan.” “Oooooh.” “Well,” Applejack began “I reckon since your spell brought us here you can just send us back.” “I can't! Ever since we got here my magic stopped working. Rarity, how about you?” “Can't do a thing.” “And, I think it goes without saying but me and Shy can't fly!” “So we have no magic, no air power, and new bodies, we don't have the hang of yet. And, to top it all off, we're going to be interrogated tomorrow!” “Interrogated!” Rainbow exclaimed “Well interrogated might be a bit strong. Anypony have any ideas?” “Um...” “Yes Fluttershy?” “I think we should tell them who we are and where we’re from.” “Are you serious? These guys could be dangerous!” Rainbow shouted in a tone harsher then intended. “I mean what if this is a trap or somethin'?” “I don't think so. I think we can trust Zander.” “I'm with Fluttershy on this one.” Pinkie cut in. “I mean he did save us, got us food, and a place to stay.” “O come on! That guy has slave monsters! Pinkie I kinda understand. But you?” “They're not his slaves! I don't know how but I could just tell they’re his friends. They wanted to help him help us, and as for Zander himself.” Fluttershy gathered her thoughts. “I think, No I know he's a kind 'person' and will do what's right and help us however he can!” Rainbow was about to say something before Twilight cut her off. “Alright everypony calm down. We don't need to start fighting each other.” “Twi.” “Yes AJ?” “I think we're in a mess o' trouble. And the only way out is to trust Fluttershy's judgment. Worse case we'd have ta fight our way out.” “That would have to be a last resort.” “Your sayin' we should play nice?” Rainbow said in disbelief to Applejack. “I don't think we should be startin' a fight unless we have ta.” Rainbow crossed her arms and let out a humph. “Anypony else have anything to say?” Silence. “Okay then tomorrow we'll tell then any thing they want to know. Any objections?” Nothing. “Good. Now, we should get some sleep. We're going to need it.” And, with that the lab was quiet. Tomorrow would be an interesting day.
Chapter 4: Cultural ExchangeCultural Exchange “Hey! Get up!” Zander woke up to see Aurora standing over him. Huh? I had dreams and nightmares start like this. Zander sat up with a groan. “What evil hour is this?” “It's called eight o’clock in the morning.” “Why so early?” “Because the professor said so. Come on get up, I have to help Violet with the girls.” “Alright fine.” Zander got his clothes on. A blue T-shirt with a green pokeball on the lower right corner, blue jeans and a brown jacket. In his hand was his red and white hat. Zander went downstairs to find his life blood. Coffee! It's a common misconception that all trainers are morning people. Zander used to be one but the laziness born of boredom sapped his cheery mood away. He use to be like Aurora. Where does she get the energy. ____________________________ “Good morning Aurora,” Violet said, “are you ready?” “Yep.” Violet knocked on the door to the girl's room. “Come in.” A voice that sounded like Twilight's said. Once inside they saw all the girls were up except Rainbow. “She ain't much of a morning pony,” Applejack said. “Ha! Guess she has something in common with Zander.” “Aurora!” “Er. Yes, we have some clothes for you. So someone might want to wake her up.” “Oh, oh me, me!” Pinkie didn't wait for anyone to object before she pounced on Rainbow's bed. “*groan* Pinkie? Ga! What is this evil hour?” Aurora burst out laughing. “Zander said the exact same thing.” Her laughter continued for a few minutes before she calmed down. “Excuse me,” Rarity said “But I need to use the facilities.” “Oh, down the hall, last door on the left,” Violet said, “do you want any help?” “No, it should be fine.” _______________________________ “What do you think is taking them so long?” Zander said as he started on his second cup of coffee. “Well, they might be having trouble with getting the clothes on. They also might need to use the bathroom and if they don't know how...” “Fun,” Zander said with a chuckle. “So, what's with all the cameras and stuff?” “Well, if they are from another world like you suggested, then I want to record our conversation. As for the computers, they’re to look up information we might need. They're also hooked up to the big screen in case we need to show them pictures.” “Okay.” ____________________________ “Um... Miss Violet?” “Yes Rarity.” “I'm sorry. I kind of made a mess in the bathroom.” “Oh don't worry about it. Did you finish?” “Er...Yes.” “That's all that matters. Does anyone else need to go?”They all shook their heads no. “Well then lets go get some breakfast.” ____________________________ Zander was in the dinning room with the professor when the girls came down. The first thing he noticed was none of them had a bra on. Dammit! Is Aurora trying to screw with me? Or do girls not let other girls borrow their underwear? Does that mean they’re not wearing panties? “Good morning ladies.” The professor's comment snapped Zander back to reality. “Yes! Good morning!” Zander took note of their outfits. They were the same as what Aurora was wearing, a blue blouse and red skirt. They were like her clones. It was a little terrifying. “Please sit down. We'll eat before we start talking.” The professor sat at the end of the table with the equipment. Zander was to his left, Aurora to his right, and Violet at the other end. Twilight sat next to Zander along with Futtershy and Pinkie. Rainbow was next to Aurora as well as Applejack and Rarity. “How's your arm?” Zander asked. “Good, thanks for asking. Oh and, since I don't think I thanked you for saving me, thank you.” “It was nothing. Anyone would do the same.” Breakfast was mostly uneventful. Twilight asked what the equipment was for, surprised by the level of technology. After breakfast Violet excused herself. “Well dear I'll leave you to your work.” As she walked by she stopped to give the professor a kiss. Rainbow rolled her eyes. This caught Zander's attention. “You shouldn't act like that, after all, you guys did end their anniversary party early.” “Hey!” She said slamming her hands on the table. “It's not like we wanted to come here!” Zander chuckled “There's some fire. I like that in a girl. But relax I'm only teasing.” “Zander could you please refrain from antagonizing our guest?” “Sorry, I'll be serious from here on out.” “Right then lets get started.” The professor cleared his throat and began. “Last night Zander proposed a theory about where you're from. So if you wouldn't mind, could you tell us where you're from?” Twilight spoke up. “We're from a town called Ponyville, Equestria, on the planet Earth.” “Well,” Zander said to the professor. “I guess that means they're from an alternate universe.” “I suppose so.” “What do you mean?” Zander looked at Twilight. “This planet is called Earth.” Twilight and the rest of her friends had shocked expressions on their faces. “How is that possible?” Zander looked to the professor for an answer. “Er... well I'm not an expert, but if I had to guess. I'd say a massive energy spike on your side caused a rift in space-time, opening up a portal bringing you here.” “But why, and why this world?” “I think I might know.” “Zander?” “Just hear me out. After all I did feel them coming.” “Alright.” “Now, the reason why is probably because the space-time matrix is unstable right now. I'm sure whatever happened didn't help that. As to why here? It's probably because this is the epicenter of the disturbance that caused the whole thing to go out of whack.” “That actually makes sense.” “Don't act so surprised professor, I'm not an idiot.” “Coulda fooled me,” Rainbow said with a chuckle. “Says the girl who wanted to fist fight an Onix.” “Settle down you two! Twilight please continue.” Twilight spent the next few hours telling them about their world. The type of government, the main inhabitants, and some of their adventures. But the kicker was hearing that their princesses could control the sun and moon, and then learning about the elements of harmony. “That's quite the world you come from,” Zander said with awe in his voice. “Is it really so strange?” “Not strange, just different. I mean weather manipulation isn't a big deal, a lot of Pokemon can manipulate weather. But to control the sun and moon? Wow just wow. Oh, and using the elements of harmony to save one of your corrupted rulers and take down a demigod of chaos, unbelievable!” “Hey, it happened!” “I'm not saying it didn't Rainbow. I have a new found respect for you, all of you.” “Thank you, can I ask some questions now?” Twilight asked eagerly. “Yes of course Miss Sparkle but I think we should break for lunch. I also have research to do. Zander, Aurora please answer any questions they have would you?” Way to throw us under the bus professor. “Sure professor, it's not like you're the authority on Pokemon or anything like that!” “Now Zander you know just as much as I do,” I highly doubt that. “And Aurora can help you fill in the blanks, plus you have the internet.” “Okay, fine go do whatever.” Once lunch was over, Zander got up and stood at the head of the table. Twilight then began the next part of the Q and A. “First thing I'd like to know is what is an internet?” “Well, the internet is a place computers like this one can be used to find information.” “What kind of information?” “Anything you want. From biographies to research papers. But that's using the internet responsibly.” “What do you mean?” “Some people like to use if to find... porn.” “That something you do often Zander?” “Okay Aurora what the hell? You've been doing this for a while now. What gives?” “It's fun messing with you.” Zander let out a heavy sigh. “You sure you two ain't together?” “Yes!” The two said unison. “Besides, I can't find a girlfriend no matter how hard I try.” “Why not darling?” Rarity said. “You seem like such a nice... man?” “Yeah, why is that Zander?” Aurora asked with genuine concern. “It's because of my damn championship status! Most girls are fan girls that don't care about the real me, or they think I'm using my title to impress them!” “I didn't realize it was a catch 22.” Aurora said as she got up to hug her friend. “Thanks Aurora. Now where were we?” “Answering our questions? Speaking of which,” Rainbow said. “You mentioned being a champion before, what does that mean?” “Ah Yes, to understand what it is to be a Pokemon League Champion you have to understand what it is be a trainer. And before that Pokemon them selves.” “Great, I smell a lecture coming on.” “Pokemon are the semi sentient creatures that live with us humans. For some Pokemon are pets, others use them for fights. People like the professor study them.” “Hold on a minute.” “Yes Fluttershy?” “You use Pokemon to fight?” “Yes, it's in there very nature for Pokemon to battle one other to get stronger. I thought that was obvious when I saved you.” “Well it sounds...” “We don't battle to the death if that's what your worried about. In fact trainer Pokemon have it better off. Wild Pokemon have been known to... take things to the extreme.” “So how do you battle?” Rainbow said showing genuine enthusiasm. “Well, there are many different rules and styles of battling. But the basics are two trainers send out a Pokemon. The trainers call out attacks. The first Pokemon to knock out it's opponent is the winner.” “But there's more to it than that isn't there?” “Gold star for you Twilight.” Zander actually pulled out a gold star and put it on Twilight's head. “An important thing to keep in mind is type.” “Type?” “Yes type. All Pokemon have a type, some have two types, and some can change their types. There are seventeen types in all normal, fire, water, grass, electric, ice, fighting, poison, ground, flying, psychic, bug, rock, ghost, dragon, dark, and steel.” “Pa'don me.” “Applejack?” “What does this have to do with the champion thing?” “Oh sorry, guess I got a little side tracked. When someone becomes a trainer they have a few roads to go down. Some become Pokemon coordinators and compete in contests. Although all the contests halls have been shut down because the administrators are ratifying the rules. Others might use Pokemon to commit crimes like Team Rocket.” “Pon-people use Pokemon for evil?” Fluttershy gasped. “Don't worry groups like the Rockets are not a threat anymore.” “Why's that?” “Because I crushed them,” Zander said with a grin, “now the road most traveled is to the Pokemon League. To enter the league you need to collect eight gym badges. Than you can enter the tournament. If you win the tournament you can challenge the Elite Four the most powerful trainers in the region. And if you beat them...” “You become the champion!” Rainbow interrupted. “No, you get to challenge the champion of the region. If you beat him or her then you become the champion.” “Zander,” Twilight said. “You said that you are the champion of Kanto, Johto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh. So your a four time champion?” Zander nodded. Rainbow stood up and brought her hands up to face before squeaking out, “That's so awesome!” If she could she would be hovering in front of him. The rest of the girls were in awe of his accomplishment. “Yeah well being champion isn't all it cracked up to be.” “Are you kidding! The fame, the fortune.” “And what do I have to show for it! My love life is nonexistent! The challenges I do get are barely a warmup for my Pokemon! And in between is NOTHING! Nothing but loneliness.” Zander sat down, burying his face in his hands. “Hey.” Rainbow came over and patted Zander on the shoulder. “I'm sorry I didn't mean to make you upset.” “It's okay I shouldn't have gotten so excited.” “Oh, oh I have an idea!” “Great, a Pinkie idea. Can't what to hear it,” Rainbow said rolling her eyes. “Maybe you could give up your title?” “I can't do that! Giving up my title to someone didn't earn it is an insult to that person, an insult to me, and worst of all an insult to my Pokemon!” “So,” Rainbow began, “you're trapped until someone beats you fair and square huh?” “Eeyup.” “Wow, I didn't know being famous could be so difficult.” “Well, maybe I'm being a little dramatic. It's not all bad, I just miss the simple days.” The room was silent for long time. Zander was the first one to break silence. “Whoa it's five o' clock. We should get ready for dinner.” Soon after the professor and Violet returned to the dinning room. “So, how is everyone?” The professor asked. “Good. We learned a lot, though I would've liked more.” “Can't learn everything in a day.” “Doesn't stop Twilight form trying,” Rainbow joked. All of her friends laughed, even Twilight. During dinner the girl asked some more questions. Mostly about how to act and talk in public. After dinner, Aurora took the girls on a little tour of the lab. The professor on the other hand asked Zander to come with him to the study. ____________________________ “Okay, professor what's up?” “It's about the girls and what we're going to do with them.” “You have a plan?” “Of sorts, I called everyone I could think of that could help. They'll be coming here in a few days.” “Wow, with a think tank that big we'll get them home in no time!” “It's not going to be that easy. Remember this is some thing we're never dealt with before. Even it there is a way, we may not fined it.” Zander through for a moment. He thought of a question he almost didn't want to ask. “Professor, this is all very interesting, but what does it have to do with me?” “I'm afraid if those girls stay here they might be a hindrance to our progress. So I want you to take them on a journey.” If Zander had something in his mouth he would've spat it out. Did the professor lose his marbles? He wants me to take six 'alien' girls out into the world? “Do you have any idea how crazy that is?” “I know it's short notice but the other professors agree. They will also be bringing starter Pokemon with them. You have at least three days to get them ready.” The professor left, leaving Zander dumbfounded. Well, it finally happened. The professor went nuts it was only a matter of time. What am I going to do? How am I going to convince them to go on a journey? Well I guess that's future Zander's problem. He began to walk out of the study. Why did I think that? That's a stupid thing to say or think. I guess the first thing to do is just tell them. ____________________________ Zander walked in to the living room and saw the seven girls sitting around the coffee table. They all had sad expressions on their faces. “Hey, what's wrong?” Twilight spoke up, “We just came to the realization that we're in a new world and...” “And your worried about your friends, family, and everyon-pony you left behind. Am I right?” Twilight nodded tears appearing in her eyes. Well, crap. Looks like I'm not telling them the 'good news' today. “Hey don't cry. I know when the professor figures out how to send you home, it will be at the exact moment you left. It will be like you never left at all.” “You really think so?” “Absolutely, half of space-time is time.” That seemed to bring up their spirits. They were smiling at least. Aurora gave him a warm smile that told him he did good. “So whata we goin' do tomorrow?” Applejack asked. “Oooh, I know! Lets have a party!” “Actually Pinkie I have an idea, but I'll tell you tomorrow. In the mean time we should get some rest.” The eight of them went upstairs. After saying their good nights Zander pulled Aurora aside. “I need to talk to you.” He pulled her into his room. “What's this about?” Zander told her the professor's plan and his part in it. “Wow that's a lot of responsibility.” “I know right?” “So what do you need me to do?” A wave of relief washed over Zander. Seeing Aurora willing to help made him feel a lot better. “Since we have little time. I would like you to teach them what you can about raising Pokemon.” “What are you going to do?” “I'm going to get them the things they'll need, clothes, bags, pokeballs, etc. That means I'm going to need their measurements.” “Oh, I have those.” “You do?” “Yeah! Violet and I took them when we got them dressed. We even got the colors they want. Apparently, they're the same colors of their coats when they where ponies.” “You know. If you don't mind me asking? Why do you have those?” “Well duh, so we could get them new clothes like your gonna do.” “Oh! Right.” Zander laughed in spite of himself. “Well, we should go to bed.” “Right, see you tomorrow.” “Yup, looks like the next few days are going to be busy.” “Isn't that what you wanted?” “Yeah, but I didn't expect it in the form of six girls from an alternate dimension.” “Life's full of surprises. Isn't it?” “Yeah, goodnight.” “Goodnight.” ________________________ “Okay girls,” Twilight said getting everyone attention, “I think today went rather well. What do you guys think?” “Ah think Fluttershy was right. These folks don't seem all that bad. But ah don't think we should be lettin' our guard down.” “I'm with AJ. I don't think we should trust them too much.” “Now Rainbow,” Rarity said, “you're the one who went up to Zander to comfort him.” “Hey, I felt bad alright! I didn't mean to upset him like that.” “In any case,” Rarity continued, “I for one am looking forward to seeing more of this world. And getting new clothes.” Twilight looked to Pinkie. “Got something to say?” “Well I think Zander is really great!” Pinkie's happy demeanor faded, “Even if he is a little sad and lonely. He reminds me of you Twilight.” “How?” “Well he's really good at Pokemon, you're really good at magic. You were sad and miserable before you meet us...” “I was not!” “But your happier now aren't you?” “Well, yes.” “See, and I can tell we’re going to do the same for Zander!” “Fluttershy do you have anything to add?” “Yes, I'm looking forward to meeting more Pokemon. If they are this worlds equivalent to animals, that may be why I could tell that Zander was friends with his. Though I'm not keen on the whole battling thing.” “Well I thing that's enough for to night. We should get some sleep. Who knows what tomorrow will bring.” ______________________________ “Do you think it was right to give Zander that job?” Violet asked her husband. “He's a big boy. He can handle it. Besides I can think of worse things than traveling with six pretty girls.” “Well do... You think they're pretty?” “Not as pretty as you.” “Riiight, so do you believe you can get them home?” “I believe in trying.” “And if you can't?” “Then Zander might get one or six new girlfriends.” “Either way I hope the best for them. Goodnight dear.” “Goodnight love.”
Chapter 5: The Plan in MotionThe Plan in Motion Zander woke up later than he would've liked. Aurora was standing over him again. “Do you know how creepy that is?” “Sorry, I just thought we could talk.” Zander got out of bed and started getting dressed. “What about?” “Well, first why am I going to teach those girls about Pokemon while you go shopping? It seems like it should be reversed.” “I know but I have the larger bank account.” “I guess that makes sense. But you could give me your bank card.” Zander just stared at her. Like I'd trust you with my money. “Okay, no need to look at me like that. Here.” Aurora gave him a small notebook. “It's their measurements, the colors they want, and I added descriptions and sketches of their 'cutey marks'.” Ah yes, their cutey marks. I remember Twilight telling us about those. I'll see what I can do about adding them to the outfits. “Good. Where are the girls?” “Around the lab. Doing their own things.” “Okay I'll be down in a minute.” Aurora left and Zander finished getting ready for the day. Once downstairs, he saw Rarity and Fluttershy watching a bad chick flick on TV. This one Zander particularly hated. Fortunately there was only a half hour left. At the commercial Zander approached the two. “Hi girls.” “Oh, good morning Zander.” “Um, yes good morning.” Zander smiled, “good morning to you too. Listen, I need to talk to you guys. So can you meet me in the study when this is over?” “Sure thing darling.” “Yes.” Zander set his poketch alarm for thirty minutes. “Okay, see you in 30.” As Zander walked away, the smell of baked goods stopped him. He made his way to the kitchen. There he saw Pinkie baking up a storm. Much to the cook's shagrin. “Hey Pinkie.” “Hi Zander, don't worry I'll be there.” “What?” “You were gonna ask me to go to the study in a half hour right?” “Yeah.” “Like I said I'll be there!” Zander was dumbfounded. I'm gonna have to set some time aside and ask her how she does that. Once Zander was able to put that bit of weirdness behind him he made his way out side. He figured he'd find Rainbow or Applejack out there. He was right. Siting on the back porch was Applejack with a glass of what looked like apple juice. Zander walked up to her. “Hey.” “Hey yourself,” she said with a warm smile. She was starting to warm up to him. “Do you know where Rainbow is?” “She's in that tree over yonder, taking a nap.” She pointed to a near by tree. “Really?” “Eeyup. Did it all the time back home. At least when she couldn't find a cloud.” “Right. So you think the two of you can come to the study in,” he looked at the timer. “25 minutes?” “Sure thing sugar cube.” Sugar cube I like that. “Thanks.” Zander turned to look for Twilight then stopped. “Do you know where Twilight is?” “She's probably in the study already.” “Thanks again.” “Hey, what's this about anyway?” “You'll find out soon.” Applejack gave a silent humf as Zander went back inside. Zander opened the door to the study. Sure enough Twilight was there. She was siting on a couch reading a book. “Hey Twilight.” “Oh! Hi Zander.” Zander sat next to her. “Whatcha readin'?” “One of the professor's research papers. What are you doing here?” “Looking for you. I asked the others to come here too. They'll be here in... 20 minutes. Wanna talk until then?” “Yes, I'd like that. Do you mind if I ask you some questions about yourself?” “Not at all, as long as I can do the same.” “Of course. Now, first question, why did you become a Pokemon trainer?” Zander was taken aback by the question. For most kids it was a no brainer. Turn ten, get Pokemon, come home when tired or bored of it. But Zander had a reason. “For the adventure!” “Is that all?” “That's kind of the point. I mean, I got to travel the world. See rare sights, meet new people, even saved the world a couple of times. I've seen and done things you can't even imagine! I wouldn't give it up for anything!” “Really, yesterday you sounded tired of it.” “I know but being a trainer is all I’ve ever wanted. Right now I just have no challenges to make life more interesting.” Twilight took in what he said. She could tell Pokemon training wasn't a hobby for him, it was away of life. “Okay, my turn. I know you like reading, studying, and magic. But what else do you like to do for fun?” “That's easy. Hanging out with my friends!” “Is that all?” Zander said, trying to mimic Twilight. “Remember when I told you about Nightmare Moon? Before that I didn't have any friends,” Twilight said in a sad tone. Zander put his arm around her. “I'm sorry.” “Don't be. I have friends now. The best friends in the world! They're like an extended family.” Twilight's mood started to pick up. “Now you said you've been all over the world, what's your favorite place?” “Wow, that's a tough one.” Zander thought about it, “I'd have to say... Ecruteak City. It's an old town where the past is still preserved. One of my favorite places is a hill that over looks the whole town. Sitting up there in the fall watching the sun set is one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen.” “Wow, do you think we could go some time?” “There is a distinct possibility. Now my next question. What's it like to do magic?” “Wow now that's a difficult one. Magic is part of a unicorn’s very being. It's like having a power flowing through your body. A power to do almost anything.” “You must miss it.” “Yeah.” The sadness returned to her face. Dammit, man quit upsetting her. “Hey, it's only temporary.” “Yeah I know. Thanks, I know you're trying to make me feel better. So um, what do you think about my friends and me?” “Hmm, considering I've only known you guys for a few days? Well...” Zander tilted his head back and closed his eye to think. He then looked back at Twilight. “I'd think Rainbow seems a bit brash. The kind of person who charges into things before thinking them through. But her heart is in the right place. “Applejack however, seems like she can keep a level head. And it goes with out saying she always tells it like it is. I can also tell she's a hard worker and dependable. Pinkie is... Pinkie is... the best word I can use to describe her is random. I can't figure her out. And I don't think I can.” “Don't try! I did and it did not end well!” “What happened?” “I don't wanna talk about it.” “Fair enough. Now Rarity, at first glance looks like an uptight high class person, and is to some degree. But I can see she would drop everything and get her hands dirty to help her friends. Fluttershy is kind. She's the kindest person I've ever met. Her only problem is her self confidence. She needs to believe in herself more.” “And me?” “You... you’re the glue that holds them all together. You're the leader, the voice of reason. And I believe you are more then the element of magic. You have a piece of all the others loyalty, kindness, generosity, honesty, and laughter. And I’m happy to have met all of you.” “Do you really mean that?” “Of course I do.” “Thanks, that means a lot.” “Your welcome. Now, I have to ask and I know you can't speak for your friends, but what do you think of me?” “Well I um...” Twilight searched for the right words that would best describe what she saw in Zander. “If I had to say, you're like me.” Zander was surprised by that. “Like you said about me, you hold the elements too. I've seen your kindness, loyalty, honesty, generosity, and you sense of humor.” “I wouldn't say I've been vary generous or loyal.” “But you have! You put yourself in harms way for complete strangers. You vouched for us and kept us safe. You're the nicest being I've met. And I'm happy to have met you too.” “Thanks. That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me.” Twilight was shocked by that. How could some one so nice never be told so? *beep beep beep* “What's that?” “Oh, the timer. The others will be here shortly.” Zander got up and headed to the door. Sure enough they had gathered there. “Hello ladies, come in and have a seat.” Once everyone was settled, he began. “So, you're probably wondering why I called you here.” “Ooh, ooh!” “*sigh* Yes, Pinkie?” I'm going to regret this. “You're gonna tell us who your special somepony is!” Zander stood there with a blank look on this face. “What?” “You know the one you like. Is it me? No, wait it's Fluttershy isn't it! Wait it has to be...” “PINKIE! I have no idea what your saying! Nor do I care. Could you just let me finish!?” “Okey dokey lokey.” Note to self: get lots of aspirin. Zander took a minute to calm himself. “Okay, the real reason I called you here is, to tell you that the professor has called everyone he knows to help get you home. “Ye haw.” “Awesome.” “Wu who.” “Yes, but! There's more.” “More?” Twilight said a little worried. “Yes, more. The professor thinks having you here would,” He looked straight at Pinkie, “be a distraction.” Everyone else looked at Pinkie, who was blissfully unaware of the implications. “So in order to rectify this...” “What does that mean?” Rainbow asked. “It means to put or set right.” Twilight answered. “Ooooh.” The girls said together. “Getting back to the point. The professor suggested I take all of you on a Pokemon journey.” Before Zander could say anymore his vision became obscured by a pair of magenta eyes. “Are you serious?” “Yes.” Rainbow took a step back. “That's so awesome!” “I'm glad you're so excited.” “Um, is this optional?” “Well Fluttershy I guess so. But you'll going to miss out on a once an a lifetime opportunity.” Rarity turned to Fluttershy, “You did say you wanted to see more Pokemon dear.” “Well, then this would be the perfect opportunity to do so.” “I guess if all of you are going.” “Good, anyone else have any reservations?” “...” “No? Good. So this is what's gonna happen. I'm going to tell the professor we're good to go. Aurora will spend the next few days teaching you the basics of Pokemon training. While I get the supplies you'll need. Any questions?” “Yes,” Rarity said, “why aren't you teaching us?” “Because I have the money to get stuff you guys need. Besides you learn as you go anyway.” Zander was off to tell the professor the good news. Then he was off to the Celadon Department store. “Alright girls time to start the lesson!” Aurora said ready to start them on their way. ____________________________ Okay, so lets see what I have already. Bags in their 'coat colors', basic Pokemon medicine, pokeballs, first aid kit, town map, good rods, and pokegears. All that's left is proper clothing. Great! Zander was standing outside the clothing department. “Well better get this over with.” Zander wandered the aisles looking for what he thought the girls would like. Alright, so back in Equestria they where 'ponies' and had coats. Twilight had lavender, Applejack orange, Rainbow cyan, Rarity 'ivory', Fluttershy light yellow, and Pinkie shock of all shocks was pink. The trick wouldn't be finding the right outfit, but getting two. It was generally a good idea to have two outfits. One to wear, while the other was being washed. This could be difficult considering how expensive trainer clothes are, due to them being more durable than normal clothing. “Can I help you sir?” “What? Oh yes, I'm looking for some trainer outfits for some friends.” “How many?” “Six, two of each kind.” “Okay, them follow me.” The two of them walked for a bit. Zander told the shop employee what each girl was like and what they wanted. “Hows this for Applejack?” The employee was holding an orange flannel shirt, blue jeans, and a brown leather jacket. “That's perfect.” Next, was a cyan tank top, blue jeans and red jacket with rainbow sleeves for Rainbow. Pinkie would get a pink dress with a pink bow around it, and white jacket. “And these?” This time the employee was holding two large dresses. “Either one of those would be good for Fluttershy or Rarity but they're not very practical.” Shortly after that Zander saw the perfect outfit for Fluttershy. A yellow sweater that exposed the shoulder, pink sleeveless tank top, and pink mid-skirt. For Twilight he found a lavender blouse, brown cargo pants, and a dark purple jacket. Finally Rarity! Zander figured the others wouldn't care much about their clothes, but she probably would. But he found a good dress, not too long, not too short. It was white with a coat and sun hat. “Will that be all sir?” “Yes, thank you for your help.” “No problem.” I hope they appreciate this. It didn't come cheap. Zander thought as he checked out. He then sent his purchases back to the Pokemon center. Though he still had one more stop, he saved the worst for last. Buying underwear! Oh god. This is going to be awkward, Zander thought as he stood outside the store. Just go in buy the damn staff and get out. Better do it soon before they think I'm a perv or something. _____________________________ “Okay, so that covers the twelve Pokemon you'll be able to choose from, and Pokemon evolution. So next is types.” Aurora was really getting into teaching. She went so far as to commandeer the professor's lab. She even had on a lab coat, glasses, a pointer stick, and an electronic white board. She brought up a type chart and the three Kanto starter Pokemon. Her 'students' were sitting at a table. Twilight was eagerly paying attention while rainbow was drifting in and out of consciousness. The others were some where in between. “Like Zander said they are seventeen types. Each type has at least one or more weakness'. This means there is no universally strong Pokemon.” “Zander said there were Pokemon with two types and some could change their types.” “Yes Twilight, but for now we'll stay on mono types. Let's take the basic starter types. Water, fire, and grass. Water is weak to grass, grass to fire, and fire to water. See what I saying? “Now on to moves. Pokemon's moves have types too. A Pokemon's type doesn't limit it to just that type. For example, a water type can use ice type moves, too. However, a water move will always be stronger when used by a water type Pokemon. “There are also three kinds of moves, physical attacks, special attacks, and status attacks. Physical attacks make direct contact with the opponent, and goes against defense. Special attacks don't make physical contact, it's more like projectile attack, they go against special defense. Status attacks don't do damage, they're used mostly for increasing or decreasing a Pokemon's power. Learning how to use these moves can help tip the tied of battle in your favor. “ Alright, that's enough for today. Tomorrow we'll talk about how to use the technology, like the pokeball, pokegear, and the pokedex.” The girls went back into the living room. Rainbow wanted to show them a new movie she found, Silences of the Mareep. *Ring,Ring* Aurora's pokegear started ringing. Must be Zander. “Hey, Zander.” “Zander?” “Oh! Silver!” “How do you know Zander?” Silver asked in an accusing tone. “Calm down. We’re old friends.” “Just friends?” “Yes.” “Okay, I guess. So what up?” “A lot of complicated stuff right now. I'll tell you later.” “How bout tonight, dinner at eight?” “I think I can do that. Oh, I have another call. Call you back?” “Sure.” “Hello.” “Aurora?” “Zander hows it goin'?” “Pretty good all thinks considered. I'm done shopping and I'm on my way back.” “When will you get here?” “Tomorrow morning hopefully, I had to take a ferry.” “Okay, see you tomorrow.” “Wai-.” ______________________ “Wait how did...” She hung up on me! Zander let out a heavy sigh. He wandered around the ferry, looking at the various venders that had set up shop. He saw nothing in particular he wanted until he saw a man selling patches. I wonder? He walked over to him. “Hello, young man. Would you be interested in my patches? I can even sew them on for you, if you like.” “Actually I am. Do you make these yourself?” “Of course!” “Can you make custom ones?” “Yes, if I had a sketch or something to go off of, then yes.” Zander took out the notebook, and tore out the page that had the girls 'cutey marks'. “Think you can make these?” The man took the paper. The drawings were incredibly detailed, size, shape and color all down to a T. “Sure, if I start now I could be done tomorrow morning.” “Good. One more thing. Do you sell sewing kits?” “Yes, for the person who wants to do it himself.” “Great! I'll take one and a pokeball patch.” Zander when back to his room. For the first time in long time he was excited. ______________________ The girls were back in their room. Aurora had gone out on her date, leaving them to wonder who he might be. “He has to be nice. Otherwise Aurora wouldn't be with him.” Rarity said as a matter of fact. “Ah still think Zander and she have a thing goin' on.” “What makes you say that Applejack?” “It's the way they act around each other. Like more then friends kinda deal.” “Ugh, enough about that. I mean, who cares. Soon we're gonna get Pokemon! That's what we should be talking about!” Rainbow said, “I'm gonna get all the badges, then take down the Elite Four and become Champion.” “Well, someone has high goals.” Twilight laughed. “Hey, if your gonna dream, dream big!” “Do you know what Pokemon you're going to pick?” “No I figure I'd asks Zander when he got back.” “Makes sense. I want the one Zander started with first.” “Why's that?” Applejack asked. “I think by choosing the same Pokemon I can understand him better.” “Come on,” Rainbow said, “lets go to bed! The sooner we go to bed the sooner we can get started on our adventure!” She got in to bed and the others followed. Soon, Twilight thought, I will be able to study Zander more thoroughly. Rainbow was thinking about her delusions of grandeur. Fluttershy about the cute Pokemon she would meet. Rarity wondered if Zander bought soap (he did not). Applejack thought about her family. Pinkie was thinking about clowns on unicycles.
Chapter 6: The Third DayThe Third Day Zander was in a less than cheery mood. The ferry had mechanical trouble delaying him for three hours. Then he had to wait another five at the DMV to renew his license. He would rent a car, he wasn't going to walk all the way back with twenty bags of stuff. And to top it all off there was a traffic jam. Zander tried to vent his frustrations so he wouldn't blow up at someone who didn't deserve it. Once inside, he put the bags in the living room and started to wonder where everyone was. He heard voices coming from the lab. Aurora must still be teaching. Zander walked in and saw the girls sitting at a table, Aurora in her getup, and surprisingly another individual Zander hadn't seen in a long time, Silver. “Why don't you use the technology for other things?” Twilight asked. “Well,” Aurora was searching for an answer, until Silver cut in, “There's too much danger of abuse.” “Ahem.” Zander made himself known. “Hi Zander!” The girls chorused, Silver gave a smile and nod. “Hello girls,” Zander said as he walked up to Silver extending his hand, “and hello to you too, it's been a long time.” “Too long.” “Took you long enough to get here.” Aurora said jokingly. “Oh, don't get me started! But anyway I come baring gifts.” He motioned to the living room. The girls sat down as Zander went through the bags. “So, among other things I got you clothes. Two identical outfits.” “Why only two, and why identical?” Rarity asked. “Because trainer clothes are expensive, and having two as you'll find out is better, and I'm also lazy.” Zander set the clothing boxes in front of the girls making sure they were the right outfits. The girls were excited to see their new clothes. Rarity especially, “My I was worried at first but you have excellent taste.” “Yeah,” Rainbow said, “I'm not one for fashion but this matches me perfectly!” The rest of the girls shared similar sentiments. “I'm glad you like them, you should try them on and make sure they fit.” The girls then started to take their clothes off, only for Aurora to stop them. “Girls do you remember that talk we had about public indecency?” “Oh, sorry.” “It's okay Twilight. We'll just go upstairs and get you changed.” “You'll need these too.” Zander got out the underwear. “What's this thing?” Rainbow said as she held up the bra. “Oh, well that's... Aurora?” “That's a bra it helps keep your breast in place.” “It looks uncomfortable.” “It's not that bad.” “Well, I think I'll pass.” “Look Rainbow, I did not go through all the awkward stares and judgmental glares for you not to wear that! You will wear it! And. You. Will. Like. It!” “Okay.” Rainbow said with a quiver in her voice. “Sorry, I didn't mean to snap like that. It's just been one of those days.” Aurora took them upstairs. Zander chased after her. “Aurora?” “Yes?” “If you haven't already you might want to teach them to how to bathe.” “Right I'll get on that.” Zander turned his attention to Silver. “Looks like we have some time to talk.” “Yep.” “Mind if we go outside? I feel like I need some fresh air.” “Not at all.” The two stood outside on the porch for a minutes before Zander spoke. “So, how much has Aurora told you?” “Everything.” “And do you believe her?” “She doesn't lie.” “Alright, so is there anything the Pokemon Rangers, congratulations by the way, can do to help?” “Thanks, and not really no. I'm still a cadet and get all the crap assignments. Even if they did believe me, I don't think they could be of much help.” “O well, can't be helped. But moving on you and Aurora. Care to share?” “Well, we met in Veradan about a year ago.” “Yeah, Aurora told me.” “Okay so, I was out on assignment to catch a local thug, when she showed up. I was pursuing the guy, when she unintentionally cut off his escape route, and I was able to arrest him. We started hanging out after that. Eventually our friendship became something more.” “Good, I'm happy for you two.” “Thanks. Now, what about you?” “What about me?” “Come on, you're going on a journey with six girls...” “Six girls from an alternate universe that we'll be sending home. I admit they're pretty, but it wouldn't be a good idea, if we can't get them home, then sure. Also, we could look like monsters to them.” “Okay, I see your point.” The two shared some stories of what they been up to over the years, when Aurora came out. “So I fed the guy his own teeth. Oh, hi Aurora.” Aurora looked at Zander surprised at what he just said. “Um, the girls are ready to see what else you got them.” “Of course, lets not keep them waiting.” Back inside the girls were sitting patiently in their new clothes. “I have to say you guys look much better now.” “Hey.” “There's nothing wrong with your outfit Aurora, they just look good in their own clothes. Speaking of which,” Zander got out more boxes, “I also got you pajamas.” “What are they for?” Rainbow asked cautiously. “For sleeping in. Now on to the good stuff.” He pulled out the bags and items. “Here we have your bags, everything you have will be carried in them. And here is Pokemon medicine it goes without saying but it's used to heal your Pokemon. Just don't use it on yourself, it won't end well. Not that it should be an issue, seeing as I had the foresight to get you all a first aid kit. “Now the pokegear, pokegears are...” “I already taught them how to use pokegears and things like that.” “Okay, then I did register my number in all your pokegears as well as each others. You also have ten pokeballs and one premierball which is just a fancy pokeball, but you get it for free so you can't complain. Finally, a sewing kit for Rarity, and these.” Zander showed them the patches he'd had made. “Think you can sew them on you outfits?” The girls were speechless. Until Aurora spoke up, “Where did you find those?” “A man on the ferry made them. I thought they would be a nice touch.” Rarity regained her composure, “Yes, they're perfect! Thank you so much! Now where should I put them?” “How about here on the jackets?” Zander put his hand over his heart. “Excellent idea!” “Also if it's not too much trouble, could you sew this one on mine?” He showed her the pokeball patch. “Of course not, it's the least I can do!” “Well, it's late we should turn in for the night.” Once the girls were in their room, Zander caught up with Aurora on the girls' studies. “Those are some pretty bare basics.” “We only have so much time, and tomorrow is the last day. You know?” “I know, you better make it count.” “What, you're not going to teach them now?” “Would if I could, but I have to return the car tomorrow. At least I won't have to walk back.” “And you have me.” “And you have Silver.” “Yeah, okay.” “Good, see you tomorrow.” _________________________ “That was awfully nice of Zander to do all that for us.” Rarity said as the girls settled in for the night. “See I told you he was nice.” Fluttersly said. “Yeah! Now we're one step closer to gettin' outa here. This whole waiting around thing is really cramping my style.” “I know what you mean Rainbow,” Twilight said. “You do?” “Yes, I can't wait to do some field research.” “Leave it to an egghead.” “Hey.” “Come on you two it's gettin' late.” Applejack snapped. “Who can sleep when we'll so close to starting our journey!” Rainbow was out in ten seconds flat after her head hit the pillow. ______________________ Zander left a note telling everyone where he was. The girls were disappointed that Zander wouldn't be the one teaching them, or telling them any secrets he learned over the years. “Time for today's lesson status conditions. The other day, I talked about status moves. Some status moves can causes things like paralysis, poison, burn, sleep, frozen, or confusion. There are also semistatus conditions like leech seed or curse, but they can be fixed by switching out your Pokemon. “Now, sleep and freeze stop your Pokemon from attacking, confusion, your Pokemon may hurt itself, poison and burn will hurt your Pokemon over time, and paralysis will lower speed and/or prevent you from moving.” “How do we fix that?” Twilight asked. “There are some moves that can end status conditions, or you can use medicine. Now, the last thing I can think of to tell you is abilities. All Pokemon have abilities you need to be aware of. The starters all have basically the same ability Overgrow, Blaze, and Torrent. These abilities increase their type moves by 50% when they have taken a lot of damage. There are many more, too many to cover in the short time we have.” “Wow, I didn't know being a trainer was so complicated.” Rainbow said. “Don't worry like Zander said 'you learn as you go'. He once told me he learned more in a week than the year he spent studying Pokemon.” “So, when do we get our Pokemon?” “When the other professors get here. In the mean time enjoy the rest of the day.” The girls went to the living room. This time Fluttersly picked the movie for them to watch, My Little Ponyta Princess Promenade. A while later there was a knock at the door. “I'll get it.” Silver said. Probably Zander. He opened the door to see Professor Elm. Or not. “Hello Silver how's Feraligatr doing?” “Er, fine.” “That's good, may we come in?” “We?” “Yes, the other professors are here too.” “Elm you and the others are early.” Professor Oak said surprised. “I hope it's not an inconvenience.” “No, of course not, come in. We'll get things setup while we wait for Zander.” “Why?” “He wanted to be here to help the girls pick the right Pokemon.” Soon after they got setup, the professors heard what sounded like a large bird hitting a window. The professors ran outside to see what happened. “Pig-ot,” a Pigeot said weakly. “Well, that's what happens when you don't listen.” Zander said getting up after being thrown off his Pigeot. “Zander are you okay?” “I'm fine professor Elm. Wait, weren’t you and the others coming tomorrow?” “We got here early.” “Alright then, lets get those girls some Pokemon!” A few minutes later the girls were called into the lab. There they saw three new men and a table with twelve pokeballs. “Girls allow me to introduce professors Elm, Birch, and Rowan. And these,” professor Oak said as he pointed to the men and pokeballs. “Now in these pokrballs are your new partners. Choose wisely.” “Aurora told you your choices right? Have you guys thought about which ones you want?” Zander asked. “Yes,” Twilight said, “I want the one you started with.” Zander had the biggest smile ever as he remembered when he first started out. “That would be Squirtle the tiny turtle Pokemon. It's a good choice for trainers who want something not difficult to raise.” Twilight walked over and picked up the pokeball. “Next.” “Well, I've seen what the Pokemon grow into, and only one remained beautiful.” “Wait Rarity let me guess you want the leaf Pokemon Chikerita.” “Yes.” “Good. Grass types are generally easy to raise. Who's next?” “Me!” Rainbow said trying to hide her impatience. “I want one that's awesome and cool, also strong.” “Well, if you want a challenge too, then look no further than the fire type Charmander. It will be difficult to raise, but it's worth the effort.” “Totodile!” Pinkie shouted. “Okay then. Applejack, Fluttersly what do you want?” “You can go first Applejack.” “Alright, Ah want the one with the bulb on it's back.” “You mean Bulbasur?” “Yeah that's the one.” “Fluttersly?” “The cute blue one.” “You're going to have to be a little more specific. There's two of them.” “The one that turns in to the one that saved me.” “Oh, you mean Piplup. You two will work well together.” After they got their Pokemon, professor Oak handed out their pokedexs and trainer cards. “Alright!” Rainbow declared as she pointed at Zander, “I challenge you to a battle!” Zander stood there and looked at her like she was crazy. “Seriously?” Is all he could say. ____________________________ Everyone stood outside around a makeshift battle field. Silver was acting as referee. I can't believe I'm actually going to do this. It's like taking a bulldozer to crack a walnut, Zander thought as he looked at his opponent, She doesn't lack for spirit I'll give her that. “Are you sure you want to do this?” “Yeah, I wanna see how I stack up.” “You have five perfectly good friends you can challenge.” “But they're not champions.” “*sigh* Have it your way.” I hope she's isn't a sore loser, “The least I can do is give you type advantage.” Zander threw out one of his pokeballs, “Come out Victreebel!” Out came the Pokemon ready to fight. Twilight pulled out her pokedex to learn about the Pokemon. “Victreebel the flycatcher Pokmon and the evolved form of weepinbell. The long vine extending from its head is waved about as if it were a living thing to attract prey. When an unsuspecting victim approaches, it is swallowed whole.” “Well, that sounds unpleasant. Careful Rainbow!” “Ha! That the best you got? Go! Charmander!” Now Aurora said we can check our Pokemon's moves with our pokedex so... Rainbow scanned her Pokemon, Scratch and Growl that's all! O well. “Victreebel come here for a moment.” Victreebel moved to it's trainer. “Okay, this is the greenest rookie we will ever face,” Zander said in a whisper, “So, I want you to hold back as much as possible. Okay? We'll still win, but take it easy. Alright?” Victreebel nodded. “Hey, what are you doing?” “Discussing our strategy.” The two Pokemon took their positions and Silver started, “This will be a one on one battle. The battle will end once one Pokemon will be unable to continue. Ready? Go!” “Charmander Scratch attack!” Charmander ran up and scratched Victreebel who seemed unphased. “Sunny Day.” Victreebel shot a beam of light into the sky and the sun became harsher. “Use another Scratch attack!” “Dodge it.” Victreebel was gone in the blink of an eye. “Wha-” “Cut.” Victreebel's vine slashed Charmander from behind sending it ten feet. “How is it so fast?” “Victreebel's ability: Chlorophyll, it raises its speed in sunny weather.” “Okay then, try Growl!” Charmander let out a terrifying growl, but it seemed to have no effect. “Let's rap this up, Sleep Powder.” Victreebel released a cloud of blue powder that made contact with Charmander, putting it to sleep. “What? No! Get up, come on get up!” “Charmander is unable to battle the winner is Zander!” “No! Charmander can still fight. He just has to get up!” “Okay, let me show you what Victreebel can do. Solar Beam.” The leaf on Victreebel's head started to glow. Seconds later a beam of light fired out at Charmander. The beam had missed completely, but Zander had proved his point. He was way out of Rainbow's league. “You could have done that anytime you wanted to, couldn't you?” “Yep.” Rainbow collapsed, blown away by the power Zander had demonstrated. She realized he was holding back and it terrified her. The rest of the girls were at a loss for words, they didn't know what to say or do. “I guess,” Rainbow started, “you're champion for a reason.” She got up, called back her Pokemon, and shook Zander's hand. He had earned her respect. The group went back inside. At dinner Applejack asked Rainbow what a battle was like. “It was awesome! It was exciting, terrifying, and with more emotions then I can count! It was like flying for the first time!” Zander smiled. She was like him when he started out. “You seam to be taking the loss well.” Applejack said. “Yeah, well I figured I wouldn't win, but I had to try. I knew I was in trouble when he landed the first hit, but I wasn't gonna give up. After all, Aurora said a Pokemon can wake up, so I was hoping it would. But I knew it was over when he used that super move. I realized he was holding back. Heck he wasn't even trying.” “Yes I was.” “Not as hard as you could have.” “Yeah, okay you're right.” “Now I see I have a long way to go.” “That's good Rainbow,” Zander said, “you learn more from defeat than victory.” “Like you'd know.” “Hey, I'm not undefeated. I've had my share of losses too. It comes with the life style. But I can guarantee future battles will be a lot easier.” After dinner Zander took the girls out to the living room. There he told them what they would do next. “So, tomorrow we'll wake up early and go to Route 1. There we'll spend a few days getting you used to camping, and living on the road. Maybe catch some Pokemon. Then we'll go to Viridian City. Any question?” “Yes,” Rarity said, “How long would it take to get to the city normally?” “About a day. Any one else?” “Can I ask a question?” “You just did Pinkie, but sure ask another.” “What are we going to do in Viridian City?” O my god! A legitimate question from Pinkie! “Once we get there, I'll show you the Pokemon center, they're an important part of being a trainer. Then I'll show you the pokemart, where you can buy supplies, and then we can see the sights, though there's not much to see.” “I have a question.” Rainbow said raising her hand. “But it's not about the travel plans.” “That's okay let me hear it.” “I want to know more about battling, like how you were so calm and more about that move you used.” “Well, the reason I was so calm was because I knew I would win. As for the move, it was called Solar Beam, one of the most powerful grass type moves.” “One of them?” “Yes, the move Leaf Storm is stronger, but the more you use it the weaker it gets. Frenzy Plant is the ultimate grass move but it can only used by fully evolved starters. Also, the Pokemon uses so much energy it can't move until it recharges. Solar Beam has a drawback too, normally it needs time to charge, but Sunny Day cut that time dramatically.” “I have a question.” “Yes, Twilight?” “Our Pokemon have two moves but yours had four. So how many moves can a Pokemon know?” “As many as you want. Most trainers limit themselves to four, but I use eight. Any more and it can be difficult to remember them all.” “So, we can use any move they know?” “No, if you don't use an attack for a while the Pokemon might forget it. They can still use it, but you'll need to help them remember it.” “One more thing. Do we have ta wait til tomorrow?” “Considering the sun is setting? Yes, Rainbow we do. Now you might want to bathe one more time before we go. It will be a while before you can again.” Rarity ran up the stairs like her hair was on fire. Applejack brought everyone’s attention back to the conversation. “What's Aurora and Silver gonna do?” “Aurora will most likely help out the professors how ever she can. Silver will probably go back to the Pokemon Rangers.” “The who?” “Another time Rainbow. For now, enjoy the rest of the evening. We have quite the trip tomorrow.”
Chapter 7: the Road to Viridan CityThe Road to Viridian City The seven stood on the outskirts of Pallet Town watching cars and trucks coming in. “Wow, so those are cars.” “Yes Twilight, and in them are the rest of the professor's team to help you get home.” Zander's smile turned to a frown when he saw a few trucks with a large yellow G on them. I guess they’re experts too. “Hey, is everything alright?” “Yeah, Pinkie. It's a good thing we left when we did. Some of the people the professor called are not on good terms with me. Come on time to go.” A wave of nostalgia came over Zander as he took in the familiar smells, sights, and sounds. He stopped a few feet after they began and looked back at the girls. “Take a moment to take in the fact that today marks the start of an adventure like no other. Think about the places you'll see, the people you'll meet and the friends you'll make. Today is the day your lives change.” Everyone stood there and reflected on what Zander said. Twilight knew he was right. Today was like when she went to Ponyville only she wouldn't have to fight an evil mare of darkness, but the day was young. Pinkie was excited as always at the idea of making new friends. Rainbow thought he was being dramatic again. Rarity was worried about the hygiene of living on the road. Applejack remembered the time she left home. Fluttershy was scared at the idea of her life changing. “Alright, time to go. For real this time.” They walked for two hours before coming to a tree on a hill. “This looks like a good spot to set up camp.” Zander set up a tent, table, and chairs. “So, what do we do now?” Twilight asked “Whatever you want, just don't go too far from camp and get lost.” “Awesome, time to catch some Pokemon!” Rainbow said as she started to leave the camp, only to stop and look back to Zander. “How do you do that?” Zander chuckled, “I guess now is as good a time as any to show you. Follow me.” He lead the group to a field. “Pokemon are everywhere, you just have to look. Once you see a Pokemon you want, you battle it, as I will demonstrate.” Zander moved through the tall grass to flush out a Pokemon. Soon a purple mouse ran out. “Ah, a Rattata perfect.” Twilight pulled out her pokedex. “Rattata the mouse Pokemon, it bites anything when it attacks. Small and very quick, it is a common sight in many places.” “So, it's a mouse, interesting.” “Yeah, Rattata is a common normal type, and a good way for trainers to test their metal. Instead of you know, challenging a champion.” He looked at Rainbow with a smirk on his face. “Go! Victreebel!” Out came the familiar grass type Pokemon. “To catch a Pokemon you need a pokeball and you need to weaken the Pokemon you want to catch.” The Rattata leapt forward to attack Victreebel. “Move out of the way.” Victreebel dodged it, but just barely. “Now use Cut.” Victreebel sliced the Rattata knocking it out. “Okay, now for the capture.” Zander threw out a pokeball with yellow and gray circles on it. The ball hit the Rattata and opened up and the Pokemon disappeared inside. The ball wiggled around for a while before it stopped with a small click. Zander picked up the ball and held it out, “And that's how you catch a Pokemon.” The ball then disappeared from his hand. “Woa, where did it go?” Rainbow asked shocked. “To the storage system. A trainer can only carry six Pokemon at a time. Also, when catching Pokemon keep in mind you don't need a lot of strategy unless they're really strong, and using status conditions like paralysis and sleep can make catching then easier. The right pokeball helps too, the one I used is called a repeatball, it works better on Pokemon you already have.” “Alright! Now it's time to catch a Pokemon!” Rainbow said as she ran off. “Be careful Rainbow, and good luck.” Back at camp, Twilight asked Zander what he would do with the Rattata. “I'll release it back into the wild.” “Why?” “I already have one. There was a time I would catch every new Pokemon I saw, but now I only catch the ones I can use or that are hard to find.” “Zander?” “Yes, Fluttershy?” “I was wondering, if you can only carry six Pokemon, then where did Victreebel come from?” “Ah yes, the Pokemon you saw before were my Sinnoh team. Since we're in Kanto I decided to use my Kanto team.” “You keep your Pokemon in teams?” “Yes, the Pokemon I used to win a championship are my best, and I keep them together in teams.” ___________________________ “Oh man, this is harder than I thought.” Rainbow had searched for an hour and hadn't seen hide nor hair of Pokemon. “Maybe I should just go back.” As she did she heard a commotion from behind some bushes. Alright! Maybe my luck has changed. Behind the bush were two Pokemon having a heated battle. Rainbow used her pokedex to identify them. “Spearow the tiny bird Pokemon, its loud cry can be heard over half a mile away. If its high, keening cry is heard echoing all around, it is a sign that they are warning each other of danger.” “Nidoran Male the poison pin Pokemon, it is small, but its horn is filled with poison. It charges then stabs with the horn to inject poison.” The Nidoran was jabbing with it's horn, while the Spearow was pecking and scratching. Perfect! Once they're done I'll catch the winner. The two kept at it until the Nidoran delivered the final blow. Rainbow leapt from the bushes. “Alright little guy, you're mine. Go! Charmander!” The Nidoran charged full board at Charmander hitting it hard. “Don't give up, use scratch.” Charmander scratched the Nidoran, it stammered a bit before collapsing. “OK! Here goes nothing!” She threw a pokeball and hit the Pokemon. Seconds became minuets as the ball rocked back and forward, then the click. “Alyeah, that's how it's done.” She was about to leave when she heard the weak cry of the Spearow. Aw man, I can't leave it here like that. She knelt down next to the Spearow with a pokeball. “Hey, if you come with me I can get you help.” She touched the ball to the Pokemon and it entered. It had no strength to fight it and was caught. “Awesome two in one day. Now time to go back and show everyone.” _________________________ Back at the camp Fluttershy was picking wild flowers when Zander and Twilight showed up. “Hey, Shy whacha doin'?” Zander asked. “Oh! I'm just... I thought it would be nice to have some flowers as a center piece for the table.” “That sounds like a good idea, can we help?” “Oh yes! Thank you!” Little did they know a Pokemon was lurking in the grass. It slowly crept up to the three and made its move. It pounced on Fluttershy. “Ahh!” “Fluttershy what is it?” Twilight said in a panicked voice. They saw the monster as it smiled up at them, “Bunuary,” it said. “Oh, thank goodness it's only a Bunuary. Fluttershy you can get up, it's mostly harmless.” She opened her eyes and saw the foot tall monster. “O my gosh! It's so cute!” She sat up and hugged the Pokemon. “Hey, little guy would you like to come with us?” The Pokemon stood there for a moment pondering the offer. It responded with a nod. “Great now go into the ball.” It slapped the ball away. “But why?” “Shy I think it wants to battle first.” It nodded. “But I don't...” “You're going to have ta sooner or later you know.” “Okay, I'll try.” She got up and sent out her Piplup. “Okay, um use Pound .” Piplup smacked it's opponent, who hit back. “Okay again.” The two exchanged blows. “Use Pound again! And again, and again!” Fluttershy was getting into it, a little too much. “Fluttershy!” “Yes?” “I think you got it.” She looked to see the Buneary unconscious on the ground. “Oh no! I'm so sorry.” “If you catch it we can treat it.” “Right.” She tried to throw the pokeball but it just fell out of her hand. “Okay, let me help you Fluttershy.” Zander picked up the ball and put it in her hand and got behind her. “Like this.” He lead her through the motions, and they threw the ball together. Soon the Buneary was caught. “There you go Fluttershy,” Zander said as he got the pokeball for her. “Th-thank you,” she said with a small bit of redness in her cheeks. “Now I think it's time for some lunch, what do say?” The two girls nodded and they made there way back to camp. A short time later Rainbow came back. “Just in time and judging by the look on your face you got a Pokemon.” “Yep, two in fact.” “I got one too.” “Ooo, can we see them?” Pinkie asked. The two girls opened their pokeballs to reveal the Pokemon they had. Zander was getting some medicine ready for Buneary, then he saw he would need more. “Wow, Rainbow you did a number on them.” “They were fighting each other when I found them. I was just going to catch the winner but I couldn't leave the other like that, so I caught them both.” “Well here, feed them these.” Zander had a bag full of blue berries. “What are they?” “Oran berries, they can heal Pokemon. Berries can be used as a substitute for medicine. They're also a good snack on the road, I keep some dehydrated berries for that reason.” After the Pokemon ate a few berries they were feeling better. At lunch the girls asked some more questions. “Zander?” “Yes, Twilight.” “How many Pokemon are there, and how many do you have?” “Nobody knows the exact number, but the current count is close to 500. As to how many I have...” Zander looked at his pokedex, “354.” “Wow!” “Yeah well, most I don't even use so it means very little.” “Hey, Zander.” “Yes, Rainbow?” “How do we teach new moves to our Pokemon?” “Well, a Pokemon will learn new moves as it grows. Some people can teach Pokemon moves they couldn't normally use. And then there are the technical machines or TMs and the hidden machines or HMs. I have a complete set of both.” “What are they and how do they work?” “They are discs that can be used to teach moves to Pokemon. Until recently TMs were only good once, but I got prototype ones from the President of Silph Co. himself that can be used multiple times.” “So, what's the difference between the two?” “HMs can be used out in the field. Rock Climb was one.” “Can you...” “No.” “But...” “No I'm not going to teach your Pokemon new moves. Not now anyway. When the time is right I will. Right now you need to progress naturally, it's the best way to learn.” “'Scuse me.” “Applejack?” “Ah like to know what we're gonna do. Ah mean I get we're travelin' the country an all, but you know what are we doin' besides that?” “You can do whatever you want, that's the beauty of going on a journey. It's also a bit like a self discovery journey as well. But if you want to do something fun and challenging then take the Pokemon League Challenge.” “That's what I wanta do!” Twilight looked to Rainbow then to Zander. “She wants to be the next champion.” “Hey, if your going to dream, dream big.” “That's what I said.” “You know, it's funny, when I started out I didn't even want to be the champion. I did it because I thought it would help me complete the pokedex, before that became a fools errand, and protect the world from groups like Team Rocket.” “If you don't mind me asking how did you beat them?” “Well, Fluttershy, it's a long story. Maybe I'll tell you later. But for now all you need to know is Team Rocket wanted to take over the world and I stopped them, twice.” The rest of the day consisted of the girls sparing with each other. At nightfall the girls turned in. The tent was a six person, but could squeeze in a seventh if needed. Twilight was staying up and watching the stars. “Hey, what are you doing now?” Zander said to her. “Oh, just looking at the constellations, most seem to be here. Then I was going to read a book the professor gave me.” She held up the book, Everything we Know About Pokemon vol.1 by Professor Oak. “Though I may get through half of it to night.” “You're a real night Noctowl huh?” “I guess?” “Oh.” Zander showed her the Noctowl entry on his pokedex. “Oh, now I get it.” She laughed, “it's an owl like my pet back home.” Zander was worried she would get upset again, but she was fine, or hiding it well. “So, your going to stay up all night?” “Maybe.” “Well, if you need me I'll be here.” Zander set out his sleeping bag. “Your not going into the tent?” “No the others are probably settled by now, I'll only disturb them.” ________________________ A few hours passed, and Twilight got ready for bed, until she heard a rustling in the the grass. “Zander? Zander wake up!” “Huh? What?” “Something's out there.” “It's probably a nocturnal Pokemon. It should leave us alone.” “Should?” Looks like I'm not getting any sleep until I check it out. “If it will make you feel better, I'll check it out.” Before he could get up a Hoothoot ran into the camp. It jumped around until it landed in Twilight's arms. “Hi there, you lost little guy?” “I don't think so Twilight. Look at it's wing, it was attacked.” More rustling could be heard, then howling. The tent opened up and the others stepped out. “What in tarnation was that?” “Well Applejack, judging by the sound I'd say Poochyena, and quiet a few of them.” Zander pulled out his pokedex to show them. “Poochyena the bite Pokemon, At first site, Poochyena takes a bite of anything that moves. This Pokemon chases after prey until the victim becomes exhausted. However, it may turn tail if the prey strikes back.” The Poochyena show themselves. Zander counted eight, but there could be more. He saw one that was larger than the others. “That one, he's probably the alpha. Take him down and the rest will follow.” “I got him.” “Applejack I insist you let me teach it a lesson for interrupting my beauty sleep.” “Now Rarity, Applejack already called it, so let her take it on.” “Oh, fine.” The girls sent out there Pokemon. They each took one of the other Poochyena. “I got the last two,” Zander said as he sent out his Pokemon. “Go! Pidgeot!” The Pokemon came out of the ball with an explosion of light and sparkles. Twilight looked it up in her pokedex. “Pidgeot the bird Pokemon and the evolved form of Pidgeotto. This Pokemon has a dazzling plumage of beautifully glossy feathers. Many trainers are captivated by the striking beauty of the feathers on its head, compelling them to choose Pidgeot as their Pokemon.” “It looks different in the pokedex.” “Yea, I'll explain it later. Right now fight!” Zander made quick work of his opponents, and looked to see if there were more. He also looked to see if the girls needed any help. They were holding their own quite well, even Fluttersly. His focus then turned on Applejack. “Tackle!” Applejack's Bulbasaur and the Poochyena butted heads. Bulbasaur was sent back a bit, then it fired a seed at the Poochyena and it made contact. It learned Leech Seed! Zander thought to himself. Applejack confirmed it in her pokedex. “Alright, use Growl!” The Poochyena countered with Howl. She had Bulbasaur use Growl again and Poochyena used Howl again. This kept going on for awhile. “You clever girl,” Zander said to himself. Soon the Poochyena collapsed, Applejack threw a pokeball at it and caught it. The rest of the Poochyena fled. “Good job everyone. Especially you Applejack, I saw what you did there and it was brilliant.” “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “She saw her Bulbasaur use Leech Seed, which drains a Pokemon's strength and gives it to your Pokemon. Then she got in to a 'shouting' match with the Poochyena letting the Leech Seed do its thing. It was clever to say the least. You may be a natural at this.” “Ah don't know about that.” “Come on AJ if Zander thinks you have a shot, you should take the league challenge with me. That way I know I'll have a good rival.” “Well, maybe.” “Think about it. In the mean time we should go back to bed,” Zander said. “Wait Zander!” Twilight said she was still holding the Hoothoot. “Yes?” “Two things, one you said you would explain why your Pidgeot was different, and two can we treat this guy?” “Sure.” He got out some berries. “You know, maybe you should bring it along with us.” “You think so?” “Why not?” “What do you say?” “Hoothoot,” it said in agreement. “Now, as for my Pidgeot. My Pidgeon is what some would call a shiny. Shines are off color Pokemon other than that there's nothing special about them. They are also very rare, so much so that some people will do almost anything to get one. I was lucky to find mine back when I was going through Route 2.” “Do you have any more?” “Just one. But that’s enough for today, time for bed.” Zander let out a yawn. ______________________________ The next morning ever one was packing up camp. Zander decided it was best given what happened last night. Rarity pulled him aside, “Um, Zander?” “Yes?” “What do we do about the bathroom?” “Oh, I completely forgot about that. Gather round everyone!” Zander shouted, much to Rarity's dismay. “Rarity brought up an important thing that I forgot to mention. How to use the bathroom without a bathroom. Now for number 1, you can go out behind a tree or something like that. As for number 2, you'll need these.” Zander took out a small shovel and toilet paper. “Go out to a spot you're comfortable with, dig a hole then squat, wipe, and bury.” Rarity looked at Zander with shock, horror, and disgust. “You can't be serious!” “Look, not every town will be a days walk, so you'll need to get used to it. When we get to Viridan I'll buy you each your own shovel. A word to the wise, don't hold it in you'll ruin a lot of good pairs of underwear that way. I should know, it happened to me a long time a go.” “Well, I will hold it for now anyway.” “Have it your way. Just don't come crying to me when you need new underwear.” Zander put the shovel and toilet paper away. When he looked up from his bag he saw the girls had shocked looks on their faces, except Rainbow and Pinkie they looked like they were trying not to laugh. Zander turned around to see Rarity, and tried to hold his laughter off too. “Why is everyone looking at me like that?” “Rarity,” Twilight said, “don't look behind you!” Of course she did. Staring her in the face was a green angry looking face. “Ahhh!” She ran behind Zander, who was now laughing along with Rainbow and Pinkie. “What is that? It looks like a giant bug.” “It's a Spinarak, and it's average for a bug type.” “That's average!” “Well, maybe small. I'm not a bug expert.” “I think it's kinda cute,” Pinkie said as she tried tickling it under it's chin. “Pinkie don't antagonize the...” before Zander could finish the Spinarak dropped to the ground and shot a Poison Sting at Pinkie, who dodged it. Unfortunately, it kept going and hit Twilight in the shoulder. “Well, that's not good,” she said before she fainted. “Twilight!” Her friends called out. “Relax Pokemon toxins aren't lethal,” Usually, “I'll administer an antidote while someone deals with that thing!” “I'm on it!” Pinkie said, “No one hurts my friends!” Woa, note to self stay on Pinkie's good side. Zander thought as he got out the antidote from his first aid kit and propped Twilight up. “Okay, Twilight drink this it will help.” “Okay, Totodile use Scratch!” Totodile scratched the Spinarak hard KOing it in one hit. “Go! Pokeball!” The ball made contact and soon Spinarak was caught. “You caught it! Why?” Rarity said shocked. “Because everyone else was catching Pokemon, and I wanted one too.” “That's great Pinkie, but I could use a little help here,” Zander said. “What's wrong? Is the antidote not workin'?” Applejack asked. “No that's not it. Turns out administering a liquid medicine to an unconscious person is a lot harder than you'd think.” “Um... have you tried administering it through the lips?” Fluttershy asked. “What do you mean by that?” “Take the antidote in you mouth, and then transfer it to hers.” “Would that even work?” “I think so. I read it in a book that Twilight gave me one time.” “Okay, so who wants to do it?” The girls just stood there. “Seriously, no one?” “Um well,” Rainbow started, “It'd be like a kiss and Twilight is a close friend. It'd be weird.” “Oh, and I'm so much better. We only met days ago!” There was an awkward silence. “You're not going to change your mind are you?” “No, sorry.” “Fine I guess we have no other options.” Zander took some of the antidote and pressed his lips to hers. It's like mouth to mouth, it doesn't count. A few minuets later Twilight came to. “Hey, welcome back,” Zander said softy. “How long was I out?” “A few minuets, I gave you an antidote.” “Yeah! With his *mth*.” Applejack and Rarity covered Pinkie mouth before she could say anymore. Zander gave them a silent thank you as he helped Twilight up. “Thank you, you saved me again.” “It was nothing. Now we should get going before something else happens. Any objections?” The girls shook their heads no. “Alright then, onward to Viridian City!”
Chapter 8: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 1The Eternally Green Paradise Part 1 The group walked in a comfortable silence until Twilight spoke up. “Hey, Zander?” “Yes?” “How did you give me that antidote?” “Oh um, Fluttershy suggested something she read in a book you gave her.” “So, what was it?” “That's not important.” “Yes it is! What if I need to do it to you?” “You won't, I have a high tolerance to poison, stun spore still hits me pretty hard but poison, not a big deal.” “But...” “Oh, look we're here!” Out before them was the vast city of Viridian. The girls grew wide eyed when they saw the sheer size of the city and the tall skyscrapers. The streets filled with people coming and going. “What? Never seen a city before?” “No that's not it,” Twilight said, “It's just so big. I, we never thought human cites would be so big.” “If you think this is impressive, wait til you see Celadon.” “What are we waiting for? Lets go!” Pinkie said with enthusiasm. “Hold on there Pinkie,” Zander said as he grabbed her bag, “before we go we need a cover.” “A cover?” she asked. “Yes, although I don't expect us to have any trouble, you guys still need a cover story. Remember, you're not from this world. If anyone asks say you're from Pallet Town, if they ask if you know someone from Pallet make something up, but don't say you do know someone if you don't you'll only make it worse. Everybody got that?” “Yes!” The girls said in unison. “Good. Now for mine.” Zander pulled out a pair of glasses and put them on. “Hey, where did Zander go?” Pinkie asked looking around, “And who are you?” Zander lifted the glasses up a little, “Pinkie it's me.” “Oooh, neat disguise.” “Okay,” Rainbow cut in, “why do you have glasses? Your eyes seem fine.” “They are, but like Pinkie said they are a disguise, they keep people from recognizing me. But don't worry you can still call me by my name, just the first though.” “Okay, can we check this place out now?” Rainbow said impatiently. “Can you at least wait for me to show you the important places first?” “Fine,” she said annoyed. __________________________ “Wow, this place is amazing.” “That it is Rainbow, the Pokemon Center is a trainers home away from home,” Zander said as he walked up to the front counter, “the first thing you need to do when you go to a city or town, that has one is sign in.” “Hello, Zander.” “Hello, Nurse Joy.” “Haven’t seen you in a while.” “Yeah well, I've been in Sinnoh and-” “Who are these young ladies with you?” She said in a suspicious tone. What is she, my mother? “Rookie trainers, anyway I-” “At their age?” “YES!” Zander realized too late he had loss his patience, “*ahem*, sorry could you please sign us in? A six person room and a one person please.” “No problem.” Nurse Joy took their pokedexs and registered them into the center. “There you are, you're all set.” “Thank you.” Zander lead the girls on a tour of the center, explaining the facility as they went. “You have rooms for spending the nights, computers, TVs, the lobby to talk with other trainers, cafeteria, bathroom, and the most important thing of all healing services for your Pokemon, and it's all free.” “So, can we do something cool now?” Rainbow asked. “In a minute I still need to show you the Pokemart.” _________________________ The group stood outside in front of a large building with a blue roof. “This is the Pokemart inside is anything and everything you'll need medicine, pokeballs, etc. Now did Aurora teach you how money works here?” The girls nodded. “Good, now lets go in.” Inside they saw rows of aisles stocked with all kinds of items. Zander noticed Rarity's eagerness to explore the store. “Now why don't you girls browse around while I get some things.” Zander was about to leave, when he remembered something he needed to ask them. “Before I forget who's taking the League Challenge?” “I am!” “Yes, Rainbow I know, Applejack how about you?” “Well, I recon' it could be fun.” “I will too.” “Okay Twilight, and the rest of you?” Fluttershy was the first to speak, “I don't think it's for me, sorry.” “That's okay I understand.” “I'm with Fluttershy, I don't think battling is something a lady like me should do.” “Wow, Rarity you have no idea how much that sentence doesn’t make sense, but I think I understand.” “I would love to, but it sounds more serious than fun, so I'll pass.” “Not a problem if you change your minds we can always get you your badge cases.” “Our what?” Rainbow asked. “Badge cases, they hold your badges. Alright, so let's meet back here in ten minutes, okay?” “Yes.” “Good.” The group split up and went their separate ways, except Twilight who stayed by Zander's side. “Twilight is there a reason you're following me?” “Well, I want to learn more about humans and Pokemon, and you're the best source for both.” “Thanks I think, I guess if you want to know more about humans I could tell you, as for Pokemon, you're more on your own.” “Thanks, I really...” Twilight stopped mid sentence. “What's wrong?” Zander saw what got Twilight's attention, a large notebook. “Oh, I see,” he said as he picked it up. “This would certainly help you, and you could even chronicle your adventure.” “Oh, you don't have to...” “But I want to. I'll do whatever it takes to make sure you guys have a good time on you journey.” “Thank you, I'll find a way to repay you for all you've done for us.” “That's not necessary, I'm doing this because I can, and seeing you guys happy makes me happy.” He really is nice. Twilight thought to herself. ___________________________ After they were done in the Pokemart, Zander got their attention, “I was doing some thinking, and I figure this would be a good time to show how to catch water type Pokemon.” “How is it any different from catching other types?” Twilight asked. “You'll see.” Zander was leading them through the city. The girls getting an eye full of the buildings and people. Rainbow stopped the group when she saw a large brick building with a pokeball insignia on it and Pokemon statues in front of it. “Is that what I think it is?” Oh, crap! I wanted to avoid that. “Yes, it's the Viridian City Gym.” “Then what are we waiting for!” Rainbow ran off, only for Zander to grab her by the hand and pull her back. “Hey, what gives?” “You're not ready!” “I can try can't I?” “No you can't, for two very good reasons; one the gym leader was champion of Kanto before me, and two he only accepts challenges from trainers who have seven badges already. Even if you did get to battle him, he'd crush you.” “Aw man,” Rainbow said disappointingly, “the first gym and I can't challenge it.” “Sorry, I couldn't either the first time around, but for different reasons.” “If I may, what's with the statues?” Twilight asked. “Every gym is different, this one used to be a ground type gym. The statues are ground type Pokemon, Dugtrio, Marowak, Rhydon, Nidoqueen, Nidoking, and Golem. Gary just never changed it. Come on lets go to the pond.” Soon after, the gang made it to the pond in the local park. “Okay, everyone take out your Good Rods.” “Our what?” Applejack asked. “They look like this.” Zander had out his Super Rod. The girls got theirs out. “How come yours looks better?” “It's because it is Rarity, it's a Super Rod.” “How come you have a 'super rod' and we have these?” Applejack said showing she was not pleased. “Super Rods are expensive and after everything else I got you guys it took a major blow to my bank account.” “Sorry, ah didn't know.” “It's okay. Now I assume you guys don't know how to fish?” The girls shook their heads. “Alright then, listen carefully.” Zander explained how to use the rods and how to reel in a Pokemon. “After you land the Pokemon you battle it as you normally would.” Zander's rod started to bend, “Oh! A bite!” Zander pulled the rod back and landed the Pokemon. “A Goldeen great.” He said his voice void of any enthusiasm. “Is it bad?” “No Twilight it's... well look at it.” The Pokemon was flopping about on the ground. “This is a problem with water types; almost half of them are limited in battle out of the water. This is why I can't use my Wailord as often as I'd like.” Zander picked up the Goldeen and put it back in the pond. “Want to give it a try?” Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow and Pinkie took spots around the pond, while Rarity and Fluttershy sat on a nearby bench. Zander walked to each of the girls that were fishing to see if they needed help. “Ah, got somethin'!” Applejack said, as Zander ran over. The Pokemon she got was about two feet tall, blue, and had a swirl on it's stomach. “Oh, a Poliwag good catch,” Zander said “Really?” “Yep, give it a shot Applejack.” “Alright.” Applejack sent out her Bulbasaur. “While you do this, I'll check on the others.” “Wait, you're not stain'?” “You got this Applejack.” Zander walked away giving her a thumbs up. “Alright Bulbasaur use Leech Seed!” The seed launched out and hit the Poliwag, it countered with a steam of water out of it's mouth. “Shake it off and use Tackle!” Bulbasaur ran into the Poliwag knocking it back. It looked straight at Bulbasaur then released a burst of energy, and Bulbasaur fell asleep. “Oh no! What happened?” The Poliwag then hit Bulbasaur with several Bubble attacks. “Come on back Bulbasaur. Go! Poochyena!” The Pokemon appeared and glared at Applejack. “Use Tackle!” Poochyena just stood there glaring at her, at least until the Poliwag hit it with Bubbles. Poochyena turned and charged Poliwag hitting it as hard as it could. “Okay, ah think that's enough.” Applejack threw a pokeball and the Poliwag entered, after a few seconds the Pokemon was caught. Poochyena went back to glaring at Applejack. “Um, good job, come back.” Zander met up with Twilight and Pinkie. “Hey, Twilight. Hey Pinkie, any luck?” “*sigh* No I haven't had a bite all day.” Pinkie then bit her. “Ow, Pinkie!” “Well, you did say you didn't have a bite,” Pinkie said. Zander started laughing he was followed by Pinkie, then Twilight. They were interrupted when Rainbow yelled out that she got something. Zander and the others ran over. What Zander saw was disappointing to say the least. Rainbow had her pokedex out, “Magikarp the fish Pokemon, A Magikarp living for many years can leap a mountain using Splash. The move remains useless, though.” “Toss it back Rainbow.” “Why?” “Magikarp is one of the most useless Pokemon ever. Granted, it's evolved form is good, but I don't think you have the patience to raise it.” “Is that a challenge?” “No, I'm only trying to save you time and headaches.” “I can do it, and it will be the best one out there!” “Alright, but don't blame me when you realize your mistake.” “Fine! Go!” “Wait!” “What now?” “Look at it, you don't need to battle it.” Rainbow caught the Magikarp with no effort. “I think we should call it a day.” “Aww.” The girls cried. “Tomorrow's another day.” Back at the Pokemon Center the group was enjoying the buffet. Pinkie, however was gorging herself on sweets, she had a mountain of cakes, brownies, and who knows what else. Zander was amazed at the rate she was eating them too. I guess that explains what happened to all the cupcakes and things she made in the lab. Zander thought as he put his hand to the side of his face, I feel like I'm getting a cavity just watching her. “Zander?” Applejack said trying to get Zander's attention. “Huh? What?” “You okay?” “Um, yes. Did you need something?” “Yeah, ah got a question about mah Poochyena when I tried usin' it, it just glared at me.” “I see, why don't we go to the lobby so you can show me.” The two left. Once in the lobby Applejack let out her Pokemon. Like before, it glared at Applejack. “You see? When I used it to get mah Poliwag it just stood there, until it was attacked anyway.” Zander approached the Pokemon, kneeling down and matched its glare, a minuet later Zander looked back to Applejack. “It doesn't like you.” “What, why, how?” “Let me explain, your Poochyena was a leader, but now it's a follower, and it's not happy about that, it also doesn’t think your up to the tasks of leading it.” “How do you know that?” “An experienced trainer can sometimes tell what a Pokemon is feeling. This does happen from time to time. A Pokemon doesn't like their trainer, so it doesn't listen.” “How do I get it to listen to me?” “You'll need to earn its trust, and no I don't know how. That's something you need to figure out on your own.” “Well, thanks at least ah know now.” “Anytime.” Zander was on his way to the phones, when Rainbow caught him. “Oh, hey Rainbow.” “Hi Zander, I was wonderin'...” “Wait, let me guess. You're bored and want something to do.” “Yeah! You're good, so are there any night clubs or anything like that around here?” “Not that I'm aware of, but I was about fourteen last time I was here so I wouldn't have been allowed in them anyway.” “Then what should we do til tomorrow?” “You could watch TV, read a book, or talk to people. Right now I was going to call the Professors and get an up date on their progress.” “Cool, can I come?” “Sure, I guess?” Zander said, questioning why. The two went over to the video phones and sat down. Zander entered the number and soon they were greeted by a man with blue hair that stuck up like horns. “Hello this is the-oh Zander.” “Hello Saturn, could you get me one of the Professors please?” He said in a neutral tone. “Sure thing.” “Who was that?” Rainbow asked. “An old adversary.” “A what?” “An old enemy.” Before Rainbow could say anymore Professor Rowan appeared on the screen. “Hello Zander, Miss Rainbow.” “Hi Professor Rowan just calling to see how things are coming along.” “Have things gone sideways or something?” “No, nothing like that, I'm actually enjoying my time on the road again. I just wanted an update.” “We only started a couple of days ago, but Cynthia's Mother did confirm your suspicions. There was a space-time event at the time they arrived, they could be in fact from another universe.” “We sort of already established that, but good to see you guys don't think I'm crazy.” “For the record I never thought that.” “Thanks, I'll check back in a few week then okay?” “That's fine. If that's all then I need to get back to work.” “That all, see you later Professor.” “Goodbye.” The screen went dark, and Rainbow looked at Zander. “Why would they think you're crazy?” “I don't feel like talking about it right now. If you or the others need me I'll be in my room.” Zander got up to leave, “Oh, and tell them to stay out of trouble.” ________________________ Later that night Zander was relaxing in his room. “Ah, comfy chair, hot cocoa, and newspaper comics, it really is the simple things.” As Zander settled in, there was a knock at the door. “Come in.” Twilight opened the door and stepped in, her face looking down. “Please tell me everything's okay.” “Don't worry, I only wanted to talk.” Her voice a little shaky “Well, sit down.” Zander motioned to one of the beds. The room was actually meant to house up to four people, but Zander didn't want to stay with three girls, or strangers. “Would you like some cocoa?” “Yes please.” Zander pored her a cup and sat across from her. “So, what did you want to talk about?” “Well, as you know I want to learn more about people and Pokemon.” “A huh.” “So,” Twilight's face became red, “The thing I want to know is something that may be uncomfortable to talk about.” Is this going where I think it's going? “I would like to know about human mating and courtship.” And there it is, I hate it when I'm right. “Yes, Twilight that is a sensitive topic.” “I'm sorry! If you don't want to talk about it I'll...” “Whoa there, I'm not offended or anything like that, I'm just a little surprised. Just please relax.” Zander moved next to Twilight to try and calm her. “Now, I'll try to answer any questions you have, but you should know I've never had a relationship before, except the time with Aurora.” “So, Applejack was right in her assumptions before?” “Well, yes and no. We dated a long time ago, but it didn't go anywhere. You see, we grew up together. So, it was like dating a sister or cousin... it was weird.” “So, incest isn't common here?” “No, is it in Equestria?” “No, I just wanted to make sure. What about things like polygamy and homosexuality?” “It varies from place to place. Polygamy isn't vary common but legal in some regions, as for homosexuals it's legal for them to marry in most places, too.” “I see, so how does dating work?” “Well, it goes like this, keep in mind this is my experience.” Zander explained how dating usually goes given what he's done in the past. “Now as for 'mating' how much do you want to know?” “Whatever your comfortable with.” Just then an idea hit Zander. “You know Twilight if you want to know more about sex we could...” “No! I mean, I'm not that kind of girl!” “Whoa, I didn't mean that! I was going to suggest talking to Nurse Joy. She is a medical professional after all.” “Oh, sorry I...” “It's okay, I could have worded it better. Could we pretend this didn't happen?” “Sure, but could you come with me to see her? It might seem strange for me to ask out of the blue.” “And the two of us would be suspect, but I'll go anyway.” The two found Nurse Joy at the front desk. Zander explained that Twilight's parents never explained the 'facts of life' to her. Nurse Joy spent the next few hours going in to great detail on the subject matter. After she was done Zander walked Twilight back to her room. “That was... informative.” Twilight said little flustered. “I'll say I didn't need to know the extra uses for a whisk.” The two arrived at Twilight and her friend's room. “Well, goodnight Zander.” “Goodnight Twi, could you not tell the others about...” “Don't worry I won't breathe a word to the girls.” “Thank you, see you tomorrow.”
Chapter 9: The Eternally Green Paradise Part 2The Eternally Green Paradise Part 2 Zander dragged himself out of bed, he was still not use to getting up this early. “Looks like I'll need more time to get back in the saddle.” he made his way to the cafeteria, there he saw the girls. “Good morning ladies,” Zander said in a low tone. “Good morning Zander.” They chimed. Pinkie ran up and gave him a hug. “You look down, is everything okay?” “Yes, I'm just not used to getting up this early, that's all.” “So, what's the plan for today?” Applejack asked. “You guys can do whatever you want.” “Like what?” “Do you want me to hold your hand or something? I'm not your babysitter.” “Actually you kind of are.” Twilight pointed out. Zander opened his mouth to retort but closed it. “Yeah, you're right I am.” He stood there for a moment thinking of things they could do. Zander thought of some places that might work, “Okay, after breakfast I'll show you some places you might like.” _________________________ The group stood outside a large brick building. Like the gym it had statues of Pokemon outside. Zander identified them as the legendary birds, Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres. Above the doorway was a sign that read in large red letters 'Trainer House'. “What is this place?” Rainbow asked. “It's the Trainer House, here trainers can battle one another in similar conditions to gym and league battles. I figured since you, Applejack and Twilight are taking the challenge you guys could use it's services.” “Awesome, come on you guys let's go!” Rainbow ran into the building, Applejack followed at a slower pace, Twilight stayed outside. “Twilight you're not going in?” “Well the league challenge is more of a side project, right now I want to focus on studying humans and Pokemon.” “Okay then, on to the next place, this one's for you Rarity.” ________________________ Zander lead the group a few blocks away from the Trainer House to a street lined with shops. The street was full of people carrying bag and boxes of varying sizes. “What is this place?” “This Rarity, is where all the high end clothing and accessory shops are, I thought you could get some inspiration, since you're a fashion designer.” Rarity let out a high pitched squeal as she pulled Zander into a vise hug that could rival Pinkie's. “Thank you! This will definitely help my work when we go back home!” “Rarity... can't... breath...” “Oh, sorry.” She said as she released him. “That's okay, just remember two things, first, you don't have a lot of money so don't buy anything, you need to focus on yourself and your Pokemon. Second, if you do buy something remember you have to carry it.” “Understood, come on Fluttershy.” Rarity started dragging Fluttershy to one of the stores. “Why do I have to come?” “I'll need someone to model the clothes for me.” “What if someone wants to make me into a professional, like last time?” “Don't worry I'll protect you should anything happen.” With that the two were gone. “Did I miss something?” Zander thought out loud. “Long story and a massive headache for me.” Twilight said. “You did Pinkie promise.” Pinkie said in a teasing tone. “Okay, then,” Zander decided not to ask, “shall we move on?” _______________________ This time Zander lead the two to the park, more specifically a children's playground. “Oh my gosh! Is that a sandbox?” “Yes it is, have fun.” Zander patted Pinkie on the the back and she ran off to play. “You know, I some how knew this would happen, and it still confuses me.” “It's just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie.” “So I've noticed.” “Right, so what can we do?” Zander thought for a moment, then looked to Twilight and smiled, “You said you wanted to know more about Pokemon and people right?” Twilight nodded. “Well,” Zander took her hand, “I know a secret spot here in the park where you can do just that,” he said as he lead her through the park. __________________________ “I don't know about this Zander.” “It's okay just follow my instructions and you'll do fine.” “But I've never done this before.” “Relax, the first time is always the hardest, but also the most exciting.” “But what if I'm no good at it?” “Hey, I know you'll be fantastic.” Twilight took in a deep breath and let it out. “Okay, I'm ready. I challenge you to a battle!” Twilight said as she pointed to a kid in the 'Battle Square'. The Battle Square was a place in the park where kids went to practice battling, it was made up mostly of crudely drawn battlefields, park benches, and a couple of vending machines. Even though the city had the Trainer House the square allowed trainers to be freer, like battles out in the field. Zander thought seeing and experiencing these type of battles would help Twilight understand people and Pokemon better. “Challenge accepted! My name's Jack.” “I'm Twilight.” Jack was a typical youngster, he had shorts, a hat on backwards, and scraped knees. “How many Pokemon?” Jack said. “Two?” “That's good for me!” Zander watched as the two took their positions on a battlefield. Then something dawned on him. This kid could be tough, I hope I didn't throw Twilight to the Sharpedo. “Go! Hoothoot!” “Come on out Rattata! Ladies first.” “Quite the gentlemen aren't you? Alright, Hoothoot use Peck!” Hoothoot hit Rattata with it's beak. “Hang tough Rattata and use Focus Energy!” Rattata stood there looking at Hoothoot with great intensity. “My turn, use Foresight!” Why? Zander thought to himself. “Now Rattata use Bite!” “Dodge it!” Hoothoot tried to move out of the way but Rattata was too quick, it bit down hard on the flying type. “Come on, use Peck again!” Hoothoot hit back with a flurry of pecks and soon Rattata fainted. “Yay! I did it!” “Not bad but it ain’t over yet! Go! Elekid!” Oh crap! She's in trouble now! “What is that?” Twilight said as she looked it up in the pokedex. “Elekid the electric Pokemon, Elekid stores electricity in its body. If it touches metal and accidentally discharges all its built-up electricity, this Pokemon begins swinging its arms in circles to recharge itself.” Electric, that's really not good. Okay, if I fight smart I cam win, I hope. “Hoothoot take to the sky!” “That's not going to help, Elekid use Thunder shock!” A bolt of electricity fired out of Elekid and hit Hoothoot in a weak spot. Twilight's Pokemon was knocked out, and was now down to her last Pokemon, Squirtle. This is bad, no worse than bad! I can't win, my first battle and it's a loss! I can't do this! I can't do this! “Twilight! Don't give up! You can do this, I know you can! Give it your all and you can't lose!” Zander said as if sensing her doubts. He's right at the very least I have to try! “Go! Squirtle!” “That's it? Sorry to say but I'm gonna win. Elekid use Thunder Shock!” “Dodge it!” Squirtle moved out of the way in the nick of time. “What? Thunder Shock again!” “Dodge it and keep dodging!” Elekid fired bolt after bolt of electricity at Squirtle who dodged every attack. “Enough of this! Thunder Shock close range!” Elekid ran up on Squirte and tried a Thunder Shock, but nothing happened. Twilight you lucky girl, Elekid ran out of power. Now you just have to finish this! “Elekid what happened?” “Squirtle Bubble attack lets go!” A flurry of bubbles hit Elekid at point blank range knocking it back a few steps. “Bubble again!” A second wave of bubbles hit Elekid knocking it back further. “One more time Bubble.” That did it Elekid collapsed and was unable to battle. “No way.” “Yes! We did it!” “Squirtle squirt!” Jack called back his Pokemon. “Good battle we should do it again sometime.” He said as he extended his hand. “You bet!” Twilight said as she shook his hand. As Jack left to go the Pokemon Center, Twilight collapsed on a near by bench, the battle took a lot out of her. Something cold touched her cheek she looked to see a can of lemonade held by Zander. “Huh?” “I thought you could use a refreshment. Hope you like lemonade.” “Yeah, I do thank you.” The two sat in silence for a minute, until Zander spoke, “I'm proud of you, you did well out there for your first trainer battle, especially given type disadvantage.” “Thanks, but if it wasn't for you encouragement I would have lost. I owe my victory to you.” “And your Pokemon.” “Oh, right and my Pokemon.” Twilight gave a little giggle. “So, how was it?” “You were right, it was exciting! Even more so than the time I got the new encyclopedia set for the library.” Zander laughed, “You really are a bookworm aren't you?” “Hey!” “What? I think it's cute.” “Oh um, thank you.” “A yeah.” Zander got up and looked to the side trying to hide his blush. I just told her I think she's cute! Hopefully she won't read too much into it. The last thing I need is one of these girls falling for me. “We should go back to the Pokemon Center and get your Pokemon healed.” “Aww, do we have to?” Twilight said with a puppy dog pout. Ah, dammit she's doing it again, she's too cute for her own good. “You have only one good Pokemon, so yes. There will be other battles trust me.” “Okay.” Twilight said in a disappointed tone. Before they could get moving, a kid who was crying passed by. Zander got beside him, “Hey, what's wrong? Why are you crying?” “It's Bobby he took my lunch money.” The kid pointed to a husky boy in blue shorts and gray T-shirt with a Koffing skull and cross bones on it. Next to him was a red and yellow Pokemon with a flame on it's tail. “What's that?” Twilight said. “Magmar the spitfire Pokemon and the evolved form of Magby. Found near the mouth of a volcano. This fire-breather's body temperature is nearly 2,200 degrees Fahrenheit.” “He went from loud mouth to bully ever since his Magby evolved in to Magmar.” “I see,” Zander reached in to his wallet and took out a ten dollar bill, “here take this.” “That's more than what I lost!” “Keep the change.” “But I can't.” “Take it, you're not going to break me.” “Thank you mister! I'll pay you back someday!” “That was really nice of you.” “Yeah, but I'm not done yet.” “What do you mean?” “I'm going to teach that kid a lesson!” “Zander I don't...” “Twilight, there is nothing you can say or do that will change my mind. Pokemon are not tools for personal gain!” Twilight could feel the hostility in his voice. Looking at him, gone was his calm demeanor, replaced with a serious one. He had a look of cold anger on his face. It was clear to Twilight that this was a side of Zander she had never seen before, but despite that she wasn't scared of him. ____________________________ “Rarity do I have to?” “Come on Fluttershy it's not that bad.” “I'm just feeling self conscious right now.” “I may not be an expert, but judging by the looks we've been getting from the guys around here we are considered attractive. You have nothing to worry about.” “I... I just can't do it.” “Fine put your clothes back on. I guess you're not ready for lingerie.” The two girls exited the store 'the Midnight Jynx', and continued down the street. “Why did you want lingerie anyway? Isn't that something you get for someone else to enjoy?” “I didn't want it, I wanted to see what it looked like on us.” “Sorry.” “It's okay I... What is that!” Rarity ran over to a store window. There she saw a pair of white high heels. “What is it?” Fluttershy asked when she caught up with her friend. “Look! Those shoes are a perfect match for my outfit, much better than these.” Rarity looked down at the shoes Zander had bought for her. “Don't get me wrong they're good shoes, but sometimes a girl just wants to have pretty feet.” “Um, Rarity?” Fluttershy said as she pointed to the price tag. Rarity went wide eyed and her mouth dropped, “I'll never be able to afford these.” She said in a sad tone. “Come on Rarity cheer up, I saw a cafe not not far from here, how about I treat you to lunch?” Rarity give a weak nod. Fluttershy lead her friend to the 'Bayleef Cafe', the cafe had a quaint look to it. There the two were seated outside and placed their orders, though Rarity was still sulking. “Maybe you could ask Zander to get them for you.” “I can't do that, he's already done so much for us, and besides he would probably say something along the lines of, 'they’re not practical for an adventurer,' or something like that.” “I see.” Fluttershy said in a low tone. “I'm sorry Fluttershy I shouldn't be sulking like this, let's just enjoy our day.” Fluttershy smiled and nodded. _________________________ Pinkie was having a grand old time playing with the local kids. They played tag, hide n' seek, and pretend Pokemon battles, she even taught them how to make an epic sand castle. She started to sing a song and dance. While doing her song and dance routine a boy ran in to her knocking them both down. “Ouchies, Oh my gosh! Are you okay?” “Yeah, miss I'm fine.” “Why are you in such a hurry?” “I wanna get home before Bobby finds out I have more money.” “Who's Bobby?” “He's a bully that hangs out at the Battle Square, he beat me in a battle and took my lunch money.” “That's terrible!” “But a nice man gave me some more so it's okay now. I have to go now see ya.” Pinkie watched the kid disappear into the distance. She then turned to the children she was playing with, “Sorry, but I need to check something out.” She made her way to the place the kid came from, she didn't know what she was going to do but she would do something. ____________________________ “Ledyba, use Comet Punch!” “Dodge it! Then use Ember!” The bug type swooped in to attack Rainbow's Charmander, but missed. Charmander on the other hand landed a hit; firing off several fire embers, knocking out the Pokemon. “Ledyba is unable to battle! Charmander wins!” Called out the referee, “The winner is Rainbow Dash!” “Better luck next time Cal.” Rainbow said with a smug smile on her face. “You wait next time I'll win!” “Fat chance I'm training with an expert.” “O' really, who?” “Sorry, can't tell you.” “Yeah, sure you can't.” Cal said in a sarcastic tone. “Whatever I still won.” Rainbow exited the battlefield and walked over to a table Applejack was sitting at. “Did ya have ta gloat like that?” Applejack said passing a bottle of water to Rainbow. “And ah don't think Zander would appreciate us goin' 'round and tell folks we know him.” “First, I never said who was helping us; second, what's wrong with a little gloating?” “It's not very becoming is all.” “Anyway, how was your battle, did your Poochyena start listening to you?” “Mah battle was fine, but no Poochyena did what it wanted out there, almost cost me the win.” “I'm sure it will start listening soon.” “Ah hope so.” “So, what should we do now?” “Well, ah heard that in the park there's a place were people battle all the time.” “Then what are we waitin' for? Let's go!” “Don't ya think we should tell Zander?” “Why? He didn't say we had to stay here, in fact he said we could do whatever we wanted.” “Guess you gotta point there.” The two gathered their things and made their way to the park. ___________________________ “Hey! Bobby!” “Yea, what do ya want?” “A battle!” “You sure about that?” “Absolutely, but if I win you have to give back everything you took from these kids and never come back here again.” “And when I win?” Cocky little punk aren't you? “You'll get this.” Zander held out a hundred dollar bill. “I accept. One Pokemon each, I'll be using Magmar.” “And I'll use this!” Zander took out a pokeball. Twilight speculated which Pokemon Zander would use. Probably a water type, if memory serves correct it's a Squirtle or an evolved Squirtle. I can't wait to see it in action! “Go! Victreebel!” What? But why? “Ha! Easy.” “Didn't anyone ever tell you to never underestimate your opponent?” “Who cares? Just make your move.” “Alright, Sunny Day.” “You must be an idiot, that makes my Pokemon stronger.” “I know.” “Huff, Magmar use Fire Punch!” “Dodge it.” Like before with Rainbow Victreebel disappeared from view, and appeared behind Magmar. “Now, use Sludge Bomb.” Several chunks of purple sludge were fired at Magmar, hitting it. “Why you, Faint Attack!” Magmar closed the distance between them and struck Victreebel. “Now follow up with Fire Punch!” this time Victreebel couldn't dodge, and took the attack. “Use Leaf Blade.” Victreebel's vine glowed green as it slashed Magmar knocking it back. Better watch the physical attacks. “Magmar Fire Punch again!” “Dodge it, then use Razor Leaf.” As Magmar swung for Victreebel it jumped out of the way firing leaves as it went. Time to delver the final blow! “Solar Beam!” The attack fired almost instantaneously and hit Magmar squarely in the chest, knocking it on its back and out cold. “No, NO, NO! How is this possible?” “So long at you treat Pokemon as tools you will never advance beyond this town.” Zander turned to Twilight, “Come on Twilight lets go.” “This isn't over! I'll get my daddy to beat you up!” As Zander and Twilight left Pinkie appeared out of no where. “Oh my gosh that was so cool! You were so amazing, especially that whole 'so long at you treat Pokemon as tools you will never advance beyond this town' thing at the end!” Pinkie continued to ramble on about how she wanted to do something about the bully, and how cool she thought Zander was. “Oh, look it's Rainbow and Applejack. Hi guys.” Pinkie said stopping her ramble for a minute. “Hello girls on you way to the Battle Square?” Zander said calm as if nothing had happened. “Yeah, gonna do some more training.” Rainbow said with eagerness. “Well, I wouldn't go there right now if I were you.” “Why's that?” Applejack asked. “Pinkie would fill them in, please?” Pinkie started from the top as they continued to the Pokemon Center. “Ah don't see why that means we can't go back there.” “Well, Applejack if Bobby's Dad is willing to fight his son's battles from him, he might figure out you're friends of mine and use that to get at me. It's a long shot I know, but I'm not taking that chance. It's for your safety as well as his.” “So, are you worried?” Twilight asked. “About what?” “Bobby's Dad finding you.” “No, the chances of him finding me much less beating me are slim.” “If you say so. Mind if I ask one more thing?” “Of course not.” “Why did you use a grass type against a fire type?” “To send a message, not just to Bobby but everyone there; I showed them what a Pokemon raised properly is capable of.” At the Pokemon Center they saw Rarity and Fluttershy hanging out in the lobby. “Hi girls, how was your day?” Zander asked. “Oh fine, we did some window shopping, had lunch at a nice little cafe things like that.” Rarity explained. Pinkie then jumped in, “You guys totally missed it!” She began again with Zander's exploits earlier that day. “Well, sounds like he deserved it.” Rarity said with Fluttershy nodding in agreement. “Yeah so, changing the subject, Rainbow, Applejack how was your training?” “Awesome, my guys got a lot stronger.” “Glad to hear it Rainbow, and you Applejack?” “Ah reckon' ah did a good job today.” The conversation was interrupted when Pinkie realized that Bobby was there in the center, along with a bald heavy set man wearing a leather jacket with an angry Gyradous on it. “Zander look!” Zander looked and saw them, they in turn saw him. You know I should have expected this. “That's him daddy!” The big guy walked up to Zander, “I hear you beat my son, then took all his money, I'm gonna make you pay for that.” “Accutally your son was bullying the other kids in the park and stealing their money, I only put a stop to it.” “You callin' my son a liar?” Zander put his hand up to his chin and looked off like he was in deep thought, then looked back, “Yes.” “That's it! You, me outside now!” “Is that really-” “I said outside!” Why do I even bother trying to reason with roughnecks? It's like trying to reason with a bolder not to crush you. “We're gonna have a three on three battle, I win, you give back the money you took from my son,” he then looked over to the girls, “and maybe I'll take one of them girls too.” Zander manged to keep calm, threatening him was okay, but his friends is where he draws the line. “Okay, but when I win you and your son have to leave me and my friends alone.” “Alright, Come out! Rhyhorn!” “Lets go! Ninetales!” Rarity became captivated by the beauty of Zander's Pokemon. “What is that?” She said to her pokedex. “Ninetales the fox Pokemon and the evolved form of Vulpix. Some legends claim that each of its nine tails has its own unique type of special mystical power.” “I want one.” “My kid said you weren’t that smart, but you did beat him so... use Horn Drill!” Rhyhorn charged Ninetales making contact, but nothing happened. “What gives, that should have knocked out your Pokemon.” “Yeah, moves like that only work if the target is weaker or equivalent in strength to the user, it is not in this case. Ninetales finish it with Energy Ball.” A ball of green energy formed at Ninetales' mouth and was fired straight down into Rhyhorn's head knocking it out. “Don't think I'm done yet! Go! Machoke! Use Seismic Toss!” The Machoe grabbed Ninetales and jumped into the air, then it threw Ninetales to the ground. “Shake it off and use Secret Power.” Ninetales drew in energy from it's surroundings and hit Machoke with its tails. “Now use Revenge!” Machoke punched Ninetales with great force sending it back a few feet. Ninetales can easily take more, but he has one more Pokemon and my money says it's a poison type. So I think I'll undo everything he just did and take it out at the same time. “Ninetales use Hypnosis.” Ninetales' eyes glowed and Machoke fell asleep. “What? No!” “Now follow up with Dream Eater.” Tendrils of energy extended from Ninetales and wrapped around Machoke draining its strength. “You little sh-” “HEY! None of that!” “Machoke return. Go! Weezing!” Called it! “Okay, that's weird.” Rainbow said as she looked it up. “Weezing the poison gas Pokemon and the evolved form of Koffing. By diluting its toxic gases with a special process, the highest grade of perfume can be extracted. To Weezing, gases emitting from garbage are the ultimate feast.” “Weezing Sludge attack.” “Dodge it and use Confuse Ray.” Weezing fired a glob of purple gunk at Ninetales which took a glancing blow, while it's eyes glowed again. Weezing started ramming itself in to the ground. “Excellent now Fire Blast!” A star shaped plume of fire shot out of Ninetales, hitting Weezing with explosive force. “Last resort, use Explosion!” Weezing exploded creating a cloud of dust. Once the dust settled, Weezing was seen laying on the ground, while Ninetales was still standing. “That was really pointless. Even if you did beat Ninetales you still would have lost.” “Yeah, you're right. Fair is fair you'll never see us again. Come on son lets go home.” “But Dad.” “No buts, a man honors his word.” Once back inside Zander got his Ninetales treatment. “Hey, Zander?” “Yes, Twilight?” “I was wondering, why did you battle that kid in the first place?” “He reminded me of the people I fought in the past. First, it starts with bullying then he'll join a group like Team Rocket, Aqua, Magma, or Galactic. Pokemon are not tools of war, or personal gain! They are our friends, partners, and in some cases family. Those who do not understand that will never reach their dreams.” “I never thought about it like that.” “That's my fault, I forgot to tell you guys the most important thing about raising Pokemon. Pokemon need to be raised with love and care in order to bring out their full potential. Anything less and you'll fall by the wayside.” “That sounds a little severe.” “Hey, I've seen it before, twice in fact, first with Gary then Silver.” “I find that hard to believe, Silver seemed really nice.” “He was a different person a long time ago. But enough about that, tomorrow we will make our way to Pewter City!” “Oh, do we have to? We just got here.” “Sorry Rainbow, but that's the life a trainer, and besides the Viridan Forest will take days to go through if we're lucky. Speaking of which I should pick up some more supplies, just in case.” “Um... mind if I come a long?” Fluttershy asked. “Of course not.” On their way to the pokemart Fluttershy told Zander more about what Rarity and she did today. “I see, maybe I can help with that.” “You don't have to.” “I know, but like I told Twilight I'll do whatever I can to make sure you guys have a good time on your journey.” “Thank you.” “There's something else isn't there?” “Y-yes, it's something Rarity said earlier.” “What was it?” “Do you think I'm pretty?” “Where is this coming from?” “Rarity said that we're attractive, and I want you to tell me if that's true, if that's alright with you.” Well I've just entered a minefield. “Well, yes Fluttershy you and your friends are very attractive. If the circumstances were different I would even try dating one of you.” “What do you mean? Is it because we're from another world?” “That's part of it. You and your friends are the Elements of Harmony, the protectors of your world, and should one of you gain an emotional attachment to this world, well...” “I see, but we could do that even with out you. This world has so many wonderful things in it.” “Yeah, in hind sight a journey probably wasn't the best idea.” “I understand, I just hope we're not a burden.” Zander stopped Fluttershy, “You and the others are not a burden, if anything you're helping me rediscover the joy of traveling. You guys are the best thing that has happened to me in a long time.” Zander smiled and Fluttershy returned it. “Thank you, you know I was scared at first but not anymore, because I know you'll be here to help us along the way.” “Happy to help. Now we should get going, before the store closes.” ____________________________ In the morning Zander was up early sitting on a couch sipping coffee, when Rarity and Fluttershy came in to the room. “Honestly Fluttershy why did we have to get up this early?” “You'll see.” “Indeed you will,” Zander said nodding towards a box on a near by table, “I got that for you.” “You didn't,” Rarity said to Fluttershy. “She did, open it.” Rarity walked up to the box and opened it. Inside was a pair of white high heeled shoes. Rarity let out a gasp, “I don't know what to say other then thank you!” She leaned in and hugged Zander. “You're quite welcome. Just remember they're not traveling shoes so only wear them in towns or cities.” “Of course.” Half an hour later the others were up, and Zander checked them out of the Pokemon Center. “So,where to now?” Twilight asked. “Why to the Viridan Forest then Pewter City. The forest is actually a good place to train and get more Pokemon. In fact one of the Pokemon I have on me is from that forest.” “Really, who?” “I think it's more interesting to keep it a secret for now. Come now let's go!” Zander said as he ran off to the north. The girls giving chase.
Chapter 10: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 1Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 1 It didn't take long for the girls to catch up to Zander. Once they did they left the city and headed for the forest. After an hour of walking they made it to the entrance of the Viridian Forest. As the group went deeper into the brush the girls noticed it was getting darker. “Zander?” “Twilight?” “Is it always this dark around noon?” “Yes it is as a mater of fact. The Viridian Forest is incredibly dense, so much so people have been know to get lost in it. But, don't worry we'll be okay so long as you-” “Last one to that hill is a rotten egg!” Pinkie shouted, as she ran to it, soon joined by the others. “Do... do I just talk to myself? Apparently since I'm the only one here!” Zander marched up to the hill, he was going to give them a piece of his mind. “Ha! Looks like I'm still the fastest, and you're the rotten egg.” “Yes Rainbow thank you for that! Do you have any idea how risky that was? You never separate from your friends in unfamiliar forests or caves, I mean they don't call this place a natural maze for nothing! And that shouting could have attracted a swarm of Beedrill, you know the Pokemon that was chasing you,” Zander pointed to Pinkie, “when we first met! And another thing-” “Um, Zander?” Fluttershy said trying not to break down. “I AM TALKING!” “But, but, but...” she tried to say more, but only pointed. “There's a swarm behind me isn't there?” All of the girls responded with nods. Zander looked behind him, and sure enough there was a swarm of Beedrill heading straight for them. He then heard something that sounded like a pokedex opening, apparently Twilight thought this was a great time to look them up. “Beedrill the poison bee Pokemon and the evolved form of Kakuna. May appear in a swarm. Flies at violent speeds, all the while stabbing with the toxic stinger on its rear.” “Um, Zander what do we do?” Twilight asked in utter fear. “Running would be a good idea.” With that they ran, and ran, and ran some more, for what seemed like hours. Once they were sure the Beedrill had given up they stopped. Zander was bent over trying to catch his breath, once he did he started laughing, “That... was...” he tried talking between laughs, “I haven't had a near death experience like that since that whole Mt. Coronet business.” He looked up and what he saw took the laughter right out of him. Only two of the six girls were with him, Fluttershy and Pinkie. The reality of the situation hit Zander like a ton of bricks, as he sank to the ground pulling his knees to his chest. He sat there in silence for a minute before looking up to the girls, “I owe you an apology, I shouldn't have yelled at you like that, and as a result I caused exactly what I wanted to avoid.” He looked down ashamed of himself. Pinkie walked over and put a hand on his shoulder, “It was my fault, if I didn't start that race-” “No, Pinkie you were just being yourself I'm the one to blame, I lost my temper and now we're separated.” “Then we can both share the blame.” Zander gave her a half smile. “Um, how are we going to find the others?” Fluttershy asked. “Well, I still have my Pidgeot, or we can try calling them.” Zander got out his pokegear. “Take yours out too.” “Why?” Pinkie asked. “I'm setting up a conference call so we can all talk to each other.” Throughout the forest pokegears were going off. Each of the girls picked up, not sure how they should respond, given how Zander acted earlier. Zander: “Looks like everyone's here. So, to start I want to say I'm sorry and-” Rainbow: “You better be sorry! That was so uncalled for!” Twilight: “Come on Rainbow, he was only trying to prove a point. Even if he went about it the wrong way.” Zander: “Look I know I screwed up, but now we need to focus on getting back together.” Rainbow: “Maybe we shouldn't. Maybe we should go on with out Zander, we don't need his help anymore!” Fluttershy: “Rainbow!” Rainbow: “What?” Fluttershy: “That was mean. Zander has done nothing but help us since we got here, and he's sorry for yelling at us. He's was only trying to help.” Rainbow: “He's still a jerk.” Fluttershy: “You're hurting his feelings.” Rainbow: “How do you know?” Fulttershy: “I can see it in his face. He's really upset.” Rainbow: “Well I don't care!” Twilight/Applejack/Rarity: “Rainbow!” Rainbow: “What? I'm not the bad guy here!” Zander: “Enough! We won't get anywhere if we keep fighting amongst ourselves. Now, if you can stay put, I'll send out my Pidgeot to find you, but if you think you're not safe, look for one of the shacks in forest. You should be safe in there. Just make sure you let me know so I can tell Pidgeot to where to find you.” Rarity: “And if we can't find shelter?” Zander: “Then set up in a clearing, just make sure a Beedrill nest isn't near by.” Twilight: “How can you tell?” Zander: “If you see a lot of Weedle or Kakuna in the area then you might be near a hive.” Rarity: “AHHHHH!” Zander: “Rarity what's wrong?” Rarity: “Big... bug, coming towards me!” Zander: “Okay, Rarity this is important, I need to know which Pokemon it is, so, use your pokedex!” “Caterpie the worm Pokemon, Its short feet are tipped with suction pads that enable it to tirelessly climb slopes and walls.” Zander: “Okay Rarity, relax, it's harmless, it will probably leave you alone if you leave it alone. Now I'm going to send out my Pidgeot so keep your eyes and ears out for it.” Rarity: “But...” With that the call ended. Zander took out Pidgeot's pokeball and threw it. The Pokemon came out with a cry and spread its wings. “Pidgeot, we've got some lost girls out here, see if you can find them and bring them here.” The Pokemon nodded and flew off. “I'm worried about Rarity.” Fluttershy said. “Don't be. Like I said, Caterpie is harmless, then again, her freaking out could attract more Beedrill. But I think she'll be fine.” “What should we do now?” Pinkie asked. “We should set up camp.” Zander got out the tent and began to set it up. ________________________________ “Okay mister bug just go away now.” Rarity said as she backed up to a tree. The Pokemon in question looked at her, tilting its head to the side. It started inching its way to her. “No go way!” Rarity started flailing her arms like it would do something to ward off the bug. This caused one of her pokeballs to fall off of her and land inches away from the Pokemon. The Caterpie crawled to the ball. “Don't you dare! Don't! You! Dare!” The Pokemon entered the ball and Rarity became the proud owner of a Caterpie. “NOOO-” Rarity put her hands over her mouth, remembering what Zander said about shouting. Fortunately Pidgeot was near by and flew down. “I'm saved! Zander will know what to do about this.” Rarity said looking at the pokeball on the ground, “I could just leave it, but that wouldn't be right.” She picked up the pokeball and followed Pidgeot back to the camp. ______________________________ Rainbow was sitting in the biggest and fullest tree she could find, in an attempt to hide herself from Zander's Pidgeot. She was still pretty mad at him for yelling at her and the others. Who does he think he is? Yelling at us like that! Well, screw him. We don't need him, we can do this on are own. Rainbow saw in the distance a small bit of smoke. Must be his camp, well I ain't goin' I'm staying here! Her stomach started growling. Even if it means going without food for a couple of days. ________________________ Twilight was walking through some tall grass when she saw some of it was rustling. Better be careful, it could be something dangerous. Twilight crept up to the grass and peered through it, only to see Applejack. “Ah!” The two said together as they fell backward in surprise. “Twilight!” “Applejack!” “I didn't expect to see you out here!” Twilight said as she got up. “Me neither.” The two friends hugged each other, happy to see a friendly face. “Come on we should look for one of those shacks.” Applejack said “Are you sure? Zander did say to stay put.” “If we weren't feelin' safe, and I’d feel safer in a building.” As they walked, Applejack started wondering if this was a good idea, “Hey, Twi?” “Yes, Applejack?” “Do ya think this was a good idea?” “What do you mean?” “Ah mean coming out here with a guy we barely know, and we're trustin' him in a world we know nothin' about.” “Maybe not, but it's too late now. I know Zander got a little upset at us-” “A little?” “My point is we all lose our cool from time to time. He only wanted us to be safe and we didn't listen to him. He's a good person, he already proved that when we met him, remember?” “Yeah, ah guess. But don't you think we rushed in to this too quickly? Aurora said Zander spent a year studying Pokemon before his journey.” “That's why he's here with us. He's here to guide us, to teach us, if we listen we could learn so much about him and this world.” Applejack laughed. “What?” “You really like this, don't ya?” “I like to learn, you know that.” “Ah know. Look over yonder!” Applejack pointed to a building in the brush. “That must be one of the shacks Zander mentioned.” Inside they saw very little. The shack could hold four maybe five people at most. The floor was dirty and the only furniture was an old table. “Not much to look at, but ah guess it will do.” Applejack said as she began laying out her sleeping bag. “I'll call Zander, and let him know we’re okay.” ______________________________ *Ring, Ring* Zander's pokegear was ringing. “Hello?” “Hey, remember my super cool Rattata?” 'Click'. I thought I blocked him. *Ring, Ring* “*sigh*, Hello?” “Hi, Zander.” “Twilight, is everything alright?” “Yes, I found Applejack and we're in one of the shacks you mentioned.” “Good now-wait a minute, you have a flying type.” “Yeah, so?” “You can have it fly around so Pidgeot can spot you quicker.” “Why didn't I think of that?” “You are still new at this. But anyway I can see Pidgeot coming back so I'll send out again soon.” “Okay, see you soon... hopefully.” “Yeah, bye.” Pidgeot flew into the camp with Rarity right behind it. “Good job Pidgeot, but I need you to go back out there and look for the rest, it should be easy, they have flying types as well. Look for a Hoothoot and a Spearow.” Pidgeot let out a cry, and went back to the sky. Now I just need to call Rainbow and tell her to let her Spearow out. “Oh Zander, it was terrible.” “What? Did something attack you!” “Well, not really.” “Okay then, if you excuse me, I need to call Rainbow.” Zander selected Rainbow's number and waited for a good two minutes her to pickup. Come on pickup, you can't still be mad. “Zander I have a real problem!” “So do I. Rainbow's not answering.” Rarity give Zander the same look Twilight give him before. Can all these girls do that? “Fine what is it.” “I caught that bug.” Oh no! Let me call the President! “Come on Rarity, give it a chance. Who knows, you may grow to like it.” “How could I like this?” She opened the pokeball. Out came a Caterpie, but it was different than normal. It had gold skin instead of green. “You have a shiny, and you don't want it?” “Correct.” Zander stood there, his right eye twitching. Pinkie and Fluttershy walked over to see if he was okay. “Rarity I think you broke him.” Pinkie said as she started poking him in the cheek. “Shiny... have... not want...” “Um, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked. Zander shook his head and brought his hand to the side of his face, “I think I just had an aneurysm. I need to sit down for a minuet.” “But what should I do?” “I recommend keeping it unlit it evolves to its fine form, and if you still don't want it then I'll take it off your hands.” “Alright. So, what about Rainbow?” “She didn't pick up. You think she's still mad?” “Well, I've known Rainbow the longest,” Fluttershy said, “she's not one to hold a grudge, at least not for long.” “Just long enough to get herself into trouble.” “What do you mean?” Rarity asked. “It's dangerous out there, and I don't mean just the forest. This world is and is not like your own. You guys are more then rookery trainers, you're new to this world and how it works, and it's my responsibility to keep you safe. I admit I went too far, but it was only because I care about you guys.” Zander sat down in one of the chairs he and the others had setup around the camp. “We'll try to be more careful in the future,” Rarity said trying to cheer up Zander. “Thanks, but you know I kind of broke my own rule.” “What was it?” Pinkie asked. “Never take myself or my journey too seriously. It just takes all the fun out of it, so lets have fun already!” “After we find everyone first, right?” Rarity pointed out. “Of course.” “Pidgeot.” “Ah, good Pidgeot's back.” Pidgeot landed in the camp with Twilight and Applejack following. Zander got up to pet Pidgeot. “Good job, have a treat.” Zander took out a small cube, and Pidgeot ate it. “Now get some rest.” “But, Zander Rainbow's not here.” “I know, Twilight, but she didn't answer her pokegear, so she's either not answering on purpose, or she's in trouble. Either way, we'll have to wait until tomorrow to find her.” “You serious?” “Look Applejack,” Zander said as he ran his hand through Pidgeot's feathers, “Pidgeot is tired and it's getting dark. Tomorrow we'll look for her. Even if it takes us all day or all night, we will find her!” “Ah still don't like it.” “Me neither.” After the sunset, the group turned in for the night. Everyone fell asleep quickly, except Zander. Why did I think one tent was a good idea? Zander thought. He was in the middle of the tent with Pinkie on his left and Fluttershy to his right. Normally this would be awesome but... Pinkie began to squeeze him. Too tight, too tight, too tight. Pinkie let go only for Fluttershy to squeeze him back. I'm going to have to fix this, if I live to see tomorrow. ________________________ In the morning the girls got up feeling refreshed, while Zander was trying to realign his spine. I think I now know what a rope used in tug o' war feels like. “Come on Zander, you said we would look for Rainbow today.” “I know Applejack, just give me a few minuets. I didn't have a good night's sleep.” “Why's not?” “Women.” “Pardon?” “Nothing. Come on out Pidgeot. Now like before we need you to look for a girl, okay?” “Pidgeot.” It said with confidence. ______________________ Rainbow woke up in a sticky situation. The tree was now home to a small Beedirll hive. She was surrounded by yellow cocoons and she could see a few Beedrill near by. Aw man what do I do? Why did I insist on staying here? Maybe if I stay still they won't notice me. They didn't, the Kakuna had their backs to her and the Beedrill were busy. The occasional Weedie would see her but they ignored her. I can't believe I was so stupid. Zander I hope you can find me before these guys figure out I'm not part of the tree. In the distance she could see movement in the forest. Zander and her friends walked into the clearing near the tree she was in. She could just make out what they where saying. “The sun's goin' down.” “I know Applejack, but we're not stopping now. Twilight you wanted to know what Pokemon I got here right?” Twilight nodded. “Well then, come on out Raichu!” The Pokemon stood two feet in height, its body was a golden tan color with a long tail that had a lightning bolt at the end. Twilight got out her pokedex. “Raichu the mouse Pokemon and the evolved form Pikachu. Its electrical attacks may reach 10,000 volts. It discharges electricity from its tail, so it is not harmed by its own power.” “Raichu use Flash.” Both Rainbow and the Beedrill saw the light emitting from Raichu. The Beedrill advanced toward Zander and the girls. “Zander look out!” Rainbows' shouting caused the Kakuna to notice her and they began their metamorphosis. Zander looked up, “Oh. That's not good. Rainbow! Climb down NOW before the Kakuna evolve!” Zander threw out another pokeball, it open to reveal Ninetales. “Ninetales use Flamethrower, Raichu use Thunderbolt, cover Rainbow!” “Is there anything we can do?” Twilight asked. “Stay behind me.” Rainbow managed to climb down, almost missing a few steps and falling, but she got down in one piece. She ran to the group as fast as she could, and was half way there when the Kakuna finished evolving and were on her tail. She's not going to make it! Zander thought. He did the only thing he could think of. He ran toward her and the Beedrill. Zander manged to get to Rainbow and push her out of the way, as a Beedrill swooped in and stung him in the stomach. As Zander fell to the ground Pidgeot flew in and hit the Beedrill with a powerful attack. Zander's Pokemon kept up the attack until all the Beedrill either fled or fainted. After the battle Rainbow ran up to Zander. “Zander? Zander are you... are you okay?” Zander opened his eyes, “I'll be okay... I think. *cough* You have no idea how much this hurts. Ha, ha *cough, cough*. I'm going to rest now. See you in the morning.” Zander closed his eyes.
Chapter 11: Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 2Natural Mazes and Pocket Monsters Part 2 Where am I? Did it finally happen? I always thought it would involve a legendary Pokemon. Zander opened his eyes and saw he was in the tent. Huh? I guess I'm not dead. The first things he noticed were a weight on his chest and the sound of light sobbing. He looked down and saw it was Rainbow. Zander moved his hand to gently stroke her hair, this caused her to get up immediately. Zander sat up as well. “Hell-” Zander was cut off when Rainbow hugged him, forcing both of them to the ground. “You're okay! I'm so sorry! This was all my fault!” Rainbow said between sobs. “Hey, this was an unfortunate accident.” “But...” Rainbow started as she broke the hug. “What's goin' on in there?” Applejack said as she opened the tent, “You're awake! Hey everyone, he's awake!” The entrance to the tent was filled with the faces of the other girls and his three Pokemon. Raichu manged to squeeze by to curl up with its master, and Zander started petting it. “How long was I out?” “Almost the whole day,” Twilight said, “we were worried you might never recover. How do you feel?” As if those words where magic an intense pain ran through Zander, “Been better, been worse, too.” As the pain subsided Zander noticed he wasn't wearing his shirt, instead he had on rather well done bandages. Applejack looked to Rainbow, “Did you apologize?” “Sort of.” Applejack glared at her. “Hey! I was gonna tell him.” “Tell me what?” Zander said genuinely confused. “Well-” “Hey, I said I would do it!” Rainbow snapped at Applejack. She turned back to Zander not looking him in the eye, “You see, when I was in that tree... I could see your camp, but I was still mad at you so I didn't want to go back. You got hurt because you had to save me. It's my fault all this happened.” Zander sat there taking in what Rainbow said. Rainbow looked like she was on the verge of tears. Zander brought his hand to her cheek, “It's okay.” “What? Just like that?” “Just like that, we all make mistakes it important that we learn from them and move on. I yelled at you guys, and that set this whole thing in motion. It's really all my fault.” Rainbow smiled, “Thank you, but it doesn't excuse my behavior.” “Look, let's just put it behind us, okay?” “Okay.” “Now lets get a move on.” Zander tried to get up, only to have Applejack keep him down. “Whoa there partner, you need to rest more.” “But-” “Lie down!” “Yes mam.” Zander laid back down, Raichu curled up beside him. His other two Pokemon looked like they wanted in too. “Sorry guys but there's not enough room.” The two Pokemon just gave a nod of understanding and left. “Now how 'bout something to eat? You must be starvin'.” Applejack said as she left the tent entrance. The others left too except for Twilight, she came into the tent. “That was nice of you to forgive Rainbow so soon.” “I meant what I said, it was my fault. What was she doing here anyway?” “She spent the night watching over you.” “Wow, really?” “Yeah, she may not admit it but she likes you, we all do. She can't stand the thought of someone getting hurt because of her.” “Well, next time I'll make sure it's all on me.” Zander said in a joking tone. “You almost died and you're making jokes about it?” “You forget, I didn't die and that's what counts.” Twilight brought her hand to her face, “I don't get you. You almost get yourself killed, and you're okay with that? Did you ever stop to think about the things you'd leave behind if you did die?” Twilight lowered her hand, revealing that she was on verge of tears. “Twilight,” Zander said softly as he took her hand, “the humor is only me trying to diffuse the tension. And yes, I have thought about what I'd leave behind, this isn't the first time I've nearly died. It may not look like it but I don't look for trouble it finds me. I don't know why, it just does. I'll try to be more careful from now on, after all someone has to look after you guys.” Zander said with a smile that Twilight returned. “More like us looking after you, but I'm glad to hear that.” Applejack walked in and saw the two still holding hands, “Well, looks like little Twi's gotta... what would you call it?” Zander and Twilight saw what Applejack was referring to and they immediately let go of each others hand. “Applejack!” Twilight yelled at her friend. “Ha ha, don't worry ah'm only teasin'.” Applejack handed Zander a bowl of oatmeal. “Thank you.” “No problem.” “Well, I'll let you get some rest. See you tomorrow.” “Wait!” Twilight was gone, leaving Zander alone with his Raichu. “Raichu.” Zander looked over to see his Raichu standing up and giving him a sly look. “No.” It kept looking at him the same way. “NO.” He said with a little more force. Raichu sat down and crossed its arms, giving Zander a pouting look. “Pout all you want I am not dating one of those girls.” “Chu.” “I know you want what's best for me, but it wouldn't work out.” Raichu gave Zander a stern look. “I am not 'just saying that', besides you guys aren't the best match makers, remember 'Carmen'.” Raichu looked down and scratched the back of its head. “That's what I thought. Now I'm going to bed, and I don't want to hear about this again.” Zander turned over and let sleep take him. ____________________________ “Is he still okay?” Rainbow asked in a worried tone. “He's fine Rainbow, stop beating yourself up about this.” Twilight trying to comfort her friend. “Well, I for one am glad to hear it.” Rarity said as she brushed Ninetales' coat. “I hope he makes a full recovery soon. I don't want to go on with out him protecting us.” Fluttershy added. “Ah don't know about that.” “Come on AJ,” Rainbow started, “we'd wouldn't be here if it wasn't for him, and you know it. I was wrong before, we do need him. If only to save us from ourselves.” “Wow, Rainbow that was... unexpected.” Twilight said surprised. “My, my is someone developing a crush?” Rarity said in a teasing tone. “No, I don't do crushes.” “He wouldn't be interested anyway.” Everyone turned their attention to Fluttershy, who tried to hide behind her hair. “Darling, how do you know that?” Rarity asked. “Um... well you see, the other day when we were out he said-” “Oh, he told you he liked you didn't he! Congratulations!” Pinkie said with much joy in her voice. “No, he didn't he's just-” “Oh, is he gay? Because it's totally okay if he is. I know *oomph*” Applejack covered Pinkie's mouth, “Ah think we should let her finish, alright? Please continue Fluttershy.” “Right, so in not so many words he's not interested in us because we're the Elements of Harmony.” “What, that's not good enough for him?” Rainbow shouted as she stood up. “Jeez Rainbow talk about a one-eighty,” Twilight said as she tried to calm Rainbow, “Did he elaborate as to why?” She asked Fluttershy. “Yes, he sees us as Equestria's protectors and he's worried of we get too attached to this world or the things in it we may not want to go back home.” “Well, he doesn't know us that well, I'd never leave Equestria hinging.” Rainbow said proudly. “Except for the time you did,” Twilight pointed out, the others began to laugh, causing Rainbow to blush. “And before you say it I know it wasn't your fault. But Zander is right to be cautious, could you imagine what might happen if Discord got out again and one of us wasn't there to help stop him?” The girls mulled over what Twilight said. Pinkie was the first to speak, “It's kinda sad when you think about it.” “What ya mean?” Applejack asked. “Well first, he was alone, then he meets us and has to close his heart so we'll only be just his friends, and our stay here is only temporary. Once we're gone he'll be all alone again.” “He's got friends Pinkie.” Twilight pointed out. “Yeah, but I looked up Zander's past. It was mostly stuff related to his championship winnings, but he was all by himself, well except for his Pokemon.” The group sat in silence, before Twilight spoke, “Well, what do think we should to help him? Find some people to travel with him when we leave?” Pinkie smiled and ran up to Twilight, “Actually, I was thinking you could use some smarty sciencey magic stuff to let us come back here and hing out with Zander! Isn't it perfect?” “Sorry, but I don't think that's possible. We got here by accident, and it's probably a one way trip back home.” Pinkie sank to the ground and her hair lost its curl. “Well... maybe I can try.” Twilight said trying to cheer up her friend. Pinkie got up and smiled, even her hair started to return to normal. “Now, I suggest we stop dwelling on things we can't control, instead we should just be Zander's friends nothing more, nothing less.” The others nodded in agreement. “Good, now less turn in for the night.” ________________________ Zander woke up and stretched. That turned out to be a mistake, as pain ran through his body. At least it's not as bad as yesterday. He looked around the tent and saw his bag, shirt, and jacket in the corner. He inspected his shirt, to his surprise there wasn't a hole. Rarity must have patched it up. I'll have to thank her for that. He put it and his jacket on and made his way to the tent's door. “Raichu.” Znader looked to see his Raichu giving him a pleading look. “No, I didn't change my mind.” Zander exited the tent. Raichu sat there a let out a sad, “Chu.” Once outside, he saw Applejack and Rainbow having a practice battle, and Pinkie was playing with her Pokemon. While Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy were nowhere to be found. “Hey, Pinkie.” Zander shouted to get her attention. “Good morning, Zander.” Pinkie said as she picked up her Totodile, Zander notice that her Spinarak was on her shoulder. “Did ya need something?” “I wanted to know where Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy are.” “Oh! Well, when we were carrying you to this spot Fluttershy saw some berry plants on the way, so her and the others went to go pick some.” “They left the group!” Zander said with much irritation in his voice. “They figured it would be okay if they stayed together, and it's not that far from camp, too.” “Alright then. Once they get back we'll pack up and move on.” “Are you okay to go on already?” “Am I a hundred percent? No, but I am good enough to walk.” The two sat down to watch Rainbow and Applejack's battle. As they watched, Zander grew curious as to what happened after he passed out. He was going to ask Twilight yesterday, but she left before he could. He looked over to Pinkie, “Pinkie could you tell me what happened after I was stung?” “Oh, yes. Lets see, Fluttershy bandaged your wound, and Twilight gave you an antidote, like you did with her.” She said poking him with her elbow and wiggling her eyebrows. “Pinkie!” “I'm only teasing, she was acutely okay with it.” “Really?” Zander in disbelief. “Yep, she knows it didn't mean anything. Anyways, after that we put you on your Pidgeot and lead you to this clearing, and you know the rest.” “Thank you Pinkie I appre-” “Hey, can you two keep it down? We're having a battle here.” “Sorry Rainbow, please continue.” Zander said. With that out of the way he was now able to focus on the battle. Zander was eager to see if the two made any improvements. “Charmander use Scratch!” Rainbow commanded. “Dodge it Poochyena!” Applejack's Poochyena stood there and took the attack. It fainted soon after that. “Looks like I win AJ.” “Yeah.” Applejack said as she picked up her Poochyena and carried it over to Zander. “Mind helpin' me out?” “Not at all. I just need my bag from the...” before Zander could finish Pinkie produced Zander's bag, “tent. Um, thank you Pinkie.” “No problem!” Zander sat Poochyena on a table and gave it a few sprays from a potion. When it regained consciousness it looked at Applejack angrily. “Ah'm glad your okay.” Applejack reached for Poochyena, but it snapped at her. “Hey! It's not her fault you lost. Next time try listening to her and you might win.” Zander scolded the Pokemon. Poochyena turned it's head and let out a huff. “Fine, have it your way.” Zander turned to the girls, “We should start packing up, I would like to be ready to leave when the others come back.” ____________________________ Fluttershy, Twilight and Rarity were in a small clearing with Oran berry trees in the center. “This was a great idea Fluttershy.” Rarity said as put another berry in the groups basket. “Thank you, but I think we have enough now. We should get back before Zander starts to worry about us.” Fluttershy said looking at the pile of berries they collected. “Agreed.” Twilight added. As the three got ready to leave two small Pokemon ran into the clearing, and under one of the Oran trees. Then a young boy in a straw hat came into the clearing as well. “Did you see two Pokemon run through here?” The boy asked in an angry tone. “Why are you looking for them?” Twilight asked. “Well, I was just walking along looking for bugs, when all of a sudden I get shocked by them.” “There must have been a reason for it.” Fluttershy whispered into Twilight's ear, “I think I saw one of them with a foot pint on its tail.” “You stepped on one? No wonder they attacked you.” “That's beside the point.” “That's exactly the point. You hurt one of them, intentional or not and they defended themselves.” “You gonna tell me where they are or not.” “Not.” “Fine, I'll battle it out of you. Starting with you!” He pointed to Rarity. “Very well.” Rarity said getting out one of her Pokemon. “Are you sure Rarity?” Twilight asked. “Yes. Come out Chikorita!” “Go! Venonat!” “Eek a bug!” Rarity instantly regretted her decision to battle. “Ha, ha scared of bugs are we? Well, I'm not going to pull any punches, use Tackle!” Venonat hurled itself at Chikorita knocking it to the ground. “Darling use Poison Powder!” A cloud of purple powder was released from Chikorita and made contact with Venonat doing nothing. “What?” “Venonat's part poison type, it can't be poisoned. Now Tackle again!” Like before Venonat charged and hit Chikorita. “Okay, use Razor Leaf.” Chikorita swung the leaf on its head, firing several leaves at Venonat doing some damage. “No more mister nice guy, Confusion!” Venonat's eyes glowed and a wave of invisible energy hit Chikorita knocking it out. “Oh, no!” “Ha! Don't tell me you're out of Pokemon already.” “Looks like I have to use this.” Rarity got out her second Pokemon. The ball opened to reveal Caterpie. “I thought you didn't like bugs. No mater Venonat Confusion again.” This time the attack didn't make its mark. Caterpie intercepted with a String Shot to Venonat's eyes. Caterpie turned to its trainer with a happy look on its face. It was then Tackled by Venonat. “Caterpie! Are you alright?” Caterpie got up and nodded. “Good now use Tackle and make it good!” Caterpie threw itself at Venonat. Venonat sager for a moment then collapsed. “No Venonat!” “I did it, I mean we did!” The boy called back his Pokemon and turned around, “Guess I'll go now, couldn't battle those Pokemon now anyway.” Once the boy was gone the Fluttershy walked over and knelt down next to the tree the Pokemon where hiding under. “It's okay you're safe now.” The two crawled out and gave Fluttershy warm smiles. “Oh, aren't you the cutest.” Twilight used her pokedex to identify them. “Pikachu the mouse Pokemon and the evolved form of Pichu. This Pokemon has electricity-storing pouches on its cheeks. These appear to become electrically charged during the night while Pikachu sleeps. It occasionally discharges electricity when it is dozy after waking up.” “Pachirisu the elesquirrel Pokemon, A pair may be seen rubbing their cheek pouches together in an effort to share stored electricity.” “So, that's a Pikachu.” Twilight said as she knelt down with Fluttershy. The Pachirisu took its tail and showed them the imprint of the the boy's shoe. “Here this should help.” Twilight took one of the Oran berries they collected and gave it to the Pokemon. “You know if you would like you can come with us.” Fluttershy said with a pokeball in hand. Pachirisu jumped up and was about to open the ball when it looked to Pikachu, who had a worried look on its face. Pachirisu turned away from the girls and nuzzled Pikachu. “Girls I think we have a couple here.” Rarity said, with a little sweetness in her voice, “He or she doesn't want to leave the one they love behind so they're willing to risk the danger of the world together. How romantic.” Fluttershy and Twilight looked at each other, then back to the Pokemon. “I was going to ask you to come with me,” Twilight said to the Pikachu, “we're traveling together so you wouldn't be separated.” The two Pokemon looked at each other and nodded. Fluttershy and Twilight got their pokeballs ready and they caught the Pokemon. “What a happy ending.” Rarity swooned. “Um, Rarity?” Fluttershy pointed to Rarity's Caterpie who looked a little woozy. “Oh, of course. You did marvelous out there.” Rarity bent down to pet it as it shot string straight up. “Ah! What are you doing?” “Rarity I think it's evolving.” Once the the string stopped, a red cocoon sat in place of Caterpie. Rarity used her pokedex. “Metapod the cocoon Pokemon and the evolved form of Caterpie. Inside the shell, it is soft and weak as it prepares to evolve. It stays motionless in the shell.” “The way Zander put it I thought it would grow into something better.” “Oh! I get it!” Twilight proclaimed, “It's like a caterpillar, it will eventually turn into a butterfly.” “You think so Twilight?” “I don't see why not.” “Alright then,” Rarity called back her Pokemon, “shall we return to camp?” __________________________ At the camp Zander and the others finished packing up, when Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy showed up. “About time you showed up, I was starting to get worried.” Zander said, as he put his bag on. “Now that you're back we can move on.” The group walked for a few minutes when Zander spoke, “So, did anything eventful happen that took you so long?” He asked Twilight and the others that went with her. “Fluttershy and I caught new Pokemon.” Twilight explained. “Oh, what did you get?” “Pikachu and Fluttershy got a Pachirisu.” “Huh? I didn't know Pachirisu were native to this forest. Good Pokemon for you guys though.” As they continued the trail they were on it disappeared into thick brush. “Be careful, we can't see where we put our feet, you don't want to step in a hole or trip on a root or something like that.” Zander warned, as Rarity tripped and fell over. “Of course.” Zander said as he rolled his eyes and went over to help Rarity up. As he did he heard a light cry. That's not Rarity is it? Further investigation revealed Rarity had tripped not on a rock or a hole but a Pokemon. The Pokemon was small, only a foot tall. It had a white body and what looked like green hair, and red horns. A Ralts. “Oh my, I'm so sorry little one.” Rarity said as she picked it up and held it gently. The Pokemon stopped crying and embraced the hug it was getting. “What are you doing all the way out here?” The Pokemon pointed to an old tree far off in the distance. “Is that your home?” It shook it's head. “Look closer Rarity, it's another Beedrill hive. If it was this Pokemon's home it's gone now.” Zander pointed out. “Their just everywhere aren't they?” Rarity said in an annoyed tone. Wait how could he tell that? She looked up and saw Zander with a pair of binoculars. “Unfortunately,” Zander got down to the Ralts' level in Rarity's arms, “I know you don't have a home now, but if you want you can come with us. I'm sure Rarity would like to take care of you.” The Pokemon looked up, and Rarity smiled, “Yes I would.” It smiled back and nodded in agreement. Zander then helped Rarity up and they continued on. “By the way, you should check you pokedex to see what you have there.” “Ralts the Feeling Pokemon, The horns on its head provide a strong power that enables it to sense people's emotions.” “I'll take good care of you.” Rarity said as she put her pokedex away. “Finally!” Zander shouted, “We're out of the forest!” In front of them was a new city that had a gray stony look to it. Zander went over to near by bolder and sat down. “Let's rest here for a minute, then we'll head into the city.” The others nodded and sat around him, knowing he was still a little tired from his injury.
Chapter 12: He Rocks 'Cause He's BrockHe Rocks ' He's Brock “Well here it is, the Pewter City Pokemon Gym.” Zander said to the girls. The gym looked like it was made out of boulders stacked on top of each other with metal beams supporting it. Above the door was the same pokeball insignia as the Viridian gym. “So, who's first?” “Me!” “Okay, Rainbow. Now go in there and tell the gym leader you want to challenge him. He'll lay out the rules and then you battle, and we'll be cheering for you on the sidelines.” Inside, the group saw a stadium with a battlefield covered with rocks. To the right side of the stadium were bleachers, and at the far end was a stone chair. “This guy must like rocks.” Rainbow said. “There's a reason Pewter City is known as, 'a stone gray city',” a voice from behind them said, startling the group. “Oh, hi Brock.” Behind them was a man in an orange shirt and earth tone pants. “Hi Zander. I see you brought some girls, I didn't know you were that popular.” “They're just some friends, and challengers. Speaking of which, where were you? You're usually here.” “I was checking out the new exhibit at the museum.” “Really? That sounds interesting.” “Hey, are you two done? Because I want a battle!” Rainbow said forcing her way into the conversation. “Well, your friend sure is excited. Very well, I accept your challenge. The rules are simple. We'll use two Pokemon each and as a handicap only you are aloud to switch Pokemon. The battle will end when one side loses both of their Pokemon. Do you accept these terms?” “Yes!” Brock and Rainbow took their positions on the battlefield while Zander and the others took their seats in the bleachers. “Lets begin, Go! Geodude!” Out of the pokeball came a large rock with arms and eyes. “Come on out! Magikarp!” There was silence in the stadium except for the sound of Zander's hand hitting his face. Oh god, I can't watch. “Are you sure you want to use that Pokemon? Because, now I don't normally do this, I'll let you switch Pokemon if you want.” “Nope I'm good.” “Oh no, no, no.” Zander just kept repeating 'no' over and over again. “Zander are you okay?” “No... no I'm not Twilight.” Zander took out a bottle of aspirin and took a small hand full. “Is it that bad?” Twilight asked. “Yes, Rainbow had a chance at winning, but now it's nonexistent.” “Is there anything we can do?” “No, even if Rainbow wanted some advice we're not allowed to help her. She has to win this on her own.” Brock let out a sigh, “Alright, if you're determined to do this, Geodude use Tackle.” Geodude hit Magikarp which just flopped around. “Magikarp use Splash!” Magikarp flopped around more vigorously. “Tackle again.” Brock said with no heart behind it. Geodude hit Magikarp into one of the rocks. “Don't give up use Splash!” “That's not going to work! It never works!” Zander shouted. “Geodude let's just end it. Tackle.” With that Geodude manged to knock out Magikarp. “Come back Magikarp. Go! Charmander!” “How's her chances?” Applejack asked Zander. “Not good, but she could win, though it's a long shot, a very long shot.” “Charmander use Ember attack!” Charmander fired embers at Geodude hitting it and leaving a burn. “Geodude Tackle!” “Dodge it! Then use Ember!” Charmander ducked out of the way of Geodude's attack and fired off another Ember. Geodude was forced into one of the rocks on the battlefield and passed out. “Okay, Geodude return. It's up to you now Onix!” The pokeball opened revealing the colossal Pokemon.” One of these again? Rainbow thought as she checked her pokedex. “Onix the rock snake Pokemon, There is a magnet in its brain that prevents an Onix from losing direction while tunneling. As it grows older, its body becomes steadily rounder and smoother.” “Okay Charmander same as before, Ember!” “Onix use Rock Tomb!” Charmander's Ember hit Onix though it didn't seem to do much, Onix's Rock Tomb however hit with devastating force. Charmander was knocked to the ground and was struggling to get back up. “C-Charmander are you okay? Think you can continue?” “Charrrr!” It yelled as it got up, and then fell face first. “I... I lost.” “Unfortunately yes, but you can challenge me again when you're ready. In the meantime continue your training.” “Yeah,” Rainbow called back her Charmander, “I'll be at the Pokemon Center if you need me.” Rainbow said with a hint of sadness as she left the gym. The girls looked at each other in shock that Rainbow had lost. “Give me a few minutes and I'll be ready for the next challenge.” Brock said calling his Onix back and going in to a back room. “Applejack, I think you should go next.” Zander said. “Ah don't know. You think ah have a chance if Rainbow couldn't win?” “You have two Pokemon with type advantage, you'll be fine, and Rainbow did make a few mistakes or rather one big one. Speaking of which, I'm going to go talk with her.” “Why?” Twilight asked. “She just lost her first gym battle, one that she had been looking forward to for a while. I think she could use some encouragement.” “So, ah take it you're not gonna stay and watch?” Applejack asked. Didn't I just say that? “No, sorry. But I know you can do this!” With that Zander left the gym. “Alright, I'm ready for the next challenger,” Brock said. Hoping the next one would be more of a challenge. “That'd be me.” Applejack said as she took her position on the battlefield. “Alright then, same rules as before. Ready?” “Eeyup.” “Okay, go Rhyhorn!” “Come out Poliwag!” “You can have the first move.” “Alright then, Poliwag use Water Gun!” “Dodge it Rhyhorn then use Rock Blast!” Rhyhorn jumped to the right of the attack and fired rocks at Poliwag hitting it with three. “We need to keep it still, use Hypnosis!” Poliwag let out a wave of energy that seemed to cover Rhyhorn putting it to sleep. “That's not good,” Brock said with a little worry in his voice. “Now hit it with Water Gun!” The attack hit Rhyhorn soaking it, Rhyhorn woke up after that and frantically tried to shake the water off. Brock breathed a sigh of relief, “Rhyhorn use Horn Attack!” Rhyhorn charged Poliwag. “Poliwag use Water Gun, keep it at bay!” Rhyhorn's charge was cut short as the Water Gun hit causing Rhyhorn to veer off into one of the rocks on the battlefield. “Let's wrap this up with one more Water Gun!” With one final blast Rhyhorn was knocked on it's side and out. “Yeehaw!” “Impressive, but it's not over yet. Let's go Onix!” Out came the Pokemon with the same intimidating presence as before. “No problem, use Hypnosis again!” “Not this time! Onix use Rock Throw!” Onix's tail hit some of the rocks on the field sending them flying at Poliwag. “Quick dodge it!” It was too late the rocks hit Poliwag knocking it to the ground. “Now follow up with an Iron Tail!” Onix's tail took on a metal sheen as it came down on Poliwag creating a dust cloud. Once the dust cleared everyone saw Poliwag unconscious on the ground. “You did good Poliwag, come back. Now it's you turn Bulbasaur!” Of course she'd have a grass type too. “Onix use Rock Throw!” “Swat them away with Vine Whip!” As the rocks came toward Bulbasaur it used a pair of vines to knock them away. “Now follow up with Leech Seed, and Poison Powder!” Bulbasaur fired a seed, then released a cloud of purple powder, both hitting their mark. “And here I thought Zander hadn't taught you anything, no matter we'll just have to end this quickly! Onix hit it with Iron Tail!” “Jump outta the way and use Vine Whip!” Onix's tail came down again creating another cloud of dust. However, the attack missed its target as two green vines rose up and hit Onix on the side of its head. The colossal Pokemon let out a roar of pain. “Onix use Rock Throw!” Onix sent more rocks flying, this time they hit their mark, and Bulbasaur was knocked down. “You okay Bulbasaur?” Bulbasaur got up and nodded. “Onix use Rock Tomb!” Onix got ready to make its attack, but instead of following through it collapsed and hit the ground with a loud thud that shook the stadium. “I won?” Applejack said in disbelief, “I won!” She shouted once it sank in. Brock called back his Onix, “You did your best out there, now get some rest.” He then walked over to Applejack and extended his hand, in it was what looked like a small gray stone. “It is with great honor that I present to you the Boulder Badge.” “Thank you.” Applejack said as she took the badge and put it in her badge case. “You won it fair and square. Now who's next?” Brock said to the rest of the girls. “That would be me,” Twilight said as she stood up, “But I don't think I'm ready yet.” “That's okay, come back when you are, anyone else?” The others shook their heads, “That's a shame, it's not often I get such lovely ladies as challengers.” “Well, this place isn't very... inviting.” Rarity said. Brock chuckled, “True, in any case I look forward to your return,” Brock said as he lead them to the exit. ___________________________ When Zander entered the Pokemon Center he saw Rainbow on a couch and he went to sit next to her. “Go ahead and say it.” Rainbow said. “Say what?” “I told you so.” Zander put his arm around her, “I don't kick people when they're down, especially people I like. Yes, you made a bad choice, but you still gave it your all. The road you're on is not an easy one. There will be times when you lose, even though you have everything you need to win. But so long as you never give up you will never truly lose. Learn from this and use it as the foundation for you next battle. “When I first fought Brock, Squirtle was the only Pokemon I had that could go up against his rock hard defense. It was hard, but I just barely beat him. With some more training, and a better choice of Pokemon I know you will win next time.” “Thanks, I feel a little better now,” Rainbow let out out a sigh, “I just figured water type would be the most effective.” “You had the right idea, but Magikarp can only use four moves, none of which are useful against rock types.” Zander paused for a moment as an idea hit him, “You know what you need?” Rainbow shook her head, “You need a grass type, and once your Pokemon are healed I'll help you find one.” Rainbow smiled, “Thank you Zander.” “What are friends for?” A few minutes later Nurse Joy approached them, “Miss Dash, your Pokemon are ready,” she said holding a tray with two pokeballs on it. Rainbow got up and took her Pokemon, “Thank you Nurse Joy.” “Not a problem.” Nurse Joy said as she went back to the front desk. “Now lets go!” Rainbow said as she headed for the exit. “Wait a minute Rainbow, we should wait for the others to come back so they know where we are.” “Fine.” Rainbow said annoyed as she sat back on the couch and crossed her arms. “Relax Rainbow I'm sure it won't take that long.” Minutes later Applejack and the others entered the Pokemon Center. “See that didn't take long now did it?” Zander said as he turned to the group, “How'd it go?” Applejack held up her badge case, “I won.” “Congratulations. And you Twilight?” “I didn't challenge him, I didn't think I could win with current team.” “I see, if you want you can come with me and Rainbow, I was going to help her get a grass type.” “Thank you, I would love to join you.” “Alright then, lets get going.” Zander said as he lead the two to the exit, only for Pinkie to cut them off. “Hold on a minute!” “Yes Pinkie what is it?” “Applejack just won her first badge, you know what that calls for?” “Um...” “A party!” “Well, that sounds nice but don't you think it's better if you waited until Twilight and Rainbow got theirs too?” “But... I haven’t thrown a party since we got here.” Pinkie looked at Zander with big sad eyes and a pouty lip. God dam- son of a- “Fine.” Zander said in a defeated tone, “Could you just wait until after we get back?” “Okay.” After that the three left the Pokemon Center and Twilight spoke up, “Do you not like Pinkie or parties?” “What? No, I like Pinkie, it's just I don't see the point in having a party now when you guys might get your badges soon. I mean why not celebrate them all at once?” “She likes to throw parties, and the more excuses the better. Heck some times she doesn't need a reason at all.” “This is something I'm just going to have to get used to isn't it?” “Yep.” Twilight said with a smile and nod. “So, where are we going anyway?” Rainbow asked, changing the subject. “Oh right! We're going to a wooded area outside the city. Should be some good Pokemon there.” ________________________________ “So, where are they?” Rainbow asked. “You need to look hard, grass types tend to blend into the forest. Some can be found in trees but you'd need a Pokemon with Headbutt to get them out.” “No need,” Rainbow said she walked up to a tree and raised a leg, “I learned this from Applejack.” She then kicked it. No way that will work. Zander thought. A Pokemon fell out of the tree. Seriously, that worked? Oh no! The Pokemon that fell looked like a giant green pinecone. Rainbow picked it up. “Cool what is it?” “It's a Pineco, a bug type, and you should put it down NOW!” Zander said frantically. “Why? What's the worst that can happen?” “Pineco!” The Pokemon said as it began to glow. “Oh no! Hit the dirt!” Zander threw Twilight to the ground and covered her body as the Pineco exploded. “Are you okay?” Zander asked Twilight. “Yeah, Rainbow!” The two sat up and saw Rainbow still standing there a little charred, but seemingly okay. The Pineco was on the ground with a satisfied look on its face. “Are you alright?” Twilight asked her friend. Rainbow coughed out some black smoke before she spoke, “Yeah, I think so.” “This is why you don't mess with wild Pokemon.” Zander said in an annoyed tone. “Hey, I didn't know that would happen! And you could have warned me!” “I did tell you to put it down, next time remember when dealing with wild Pokemon assume hostility, okay?” “Okay.” Rainbow said as she leaned against the tree, causing another Pokemon to fall out and hit her on the head. “Ouch.” “Wow, Rainbow the universe doesn't like you today.” Zander said as inspected the fallen Pokemon, “Ah a Seedot this is just the Pokemon you need Rainbow!” Rainbow checked her pokedex. “Seedot the acorn Pokemon, It hangs off branches and absorbs nutrients. When it finishes eating, its body becomes so heavy that it drops to the ground with a thump.” “Alright then! Lets go Spearow!” Rainbow threw out Spearow's ball and the Pokemon came out. “Start with Peck!” Spearow swooped in with a powerful blow, though the Seedot just stood there. “Not moving? All the easier for us!” “Wait Rainbow it's using Bide!” Zander warned. “What does it do?” Twilight asked. “The Pokemon stores energy, then releases it to do double the damage it took, in short the more aggressive Rainbow is the more she'll pay for it.” “Well, what should I do?” “Use status moves like Growl.” “You heard the man use Growl!” Spearow let out a loud cry that caused the Seedot to shake a little. Seedot then let out the energy it was storing, the attack hit and forced Spearow to the ground. “Time to go back on the offensive, use Fury Attack!” Spearow took to the air again and pounded Seedot with two blows, it responded by glowing. “What's it doing now?” “Harden, it increases defense nothing more.” “Good. Spearow use Peck one more time!” Spearow came down hard on it knocking it out. Rainbow threw a pokeball and the Seedot entered. The ball rocked back and forth three times before it clicked. “Alright! Brock you're going down!” “Good job Rainbow, but this is only the first step. Odds are Seedot doesn’t know any grass type moves, but don't worry once Twilight gets a grass type I'll teach it one.” “Speaking of which where should I look?” Twilight asked. “I don't want to go around kicking trees and getting explosive Pokemon falling on head.” “Well, we could stake out that pond over there.” Zander pointed to a small clear pond a few feet away. “Why didn't you mention this before?” Rainbow almost shouted. “I would have but you had already hit the tree.” Rainbow let out a frustrated groan. “Hey what matters is you got the Pokemon you needed, and it's a good one.” “Can we just move on? I would like to get this over with.” The three went into some nearby bushes and waited. They saw several Pokemon stop by the pond to drink including a white one with a horn on the side of it's head. Zander had a worried look on his face after seeing it. “Zander are you okay?” Twilight asked in a hushed tone. “Yeah it's... it's nothing.” Some more time passed, and so did more nongrass type Pokemon. Zander was about to suggest they move to a different spot when a small Pokemon with leaves on its head showed up. “Finally! That's what we've been waiting for.” Zander said nudging Twilight. “Right, time to get going then.” Twilight said jumping out of their hiding place with pokedex and pokeball in hand. “Oddish the weed Pokemon, It may be mistaken for a clump of weeds. If you try to yank it out of the ground, it shrieks horribly.” “Okay, go Hoothoot! Use Peck!” Twilight sent out her Pokemon, who attacked as soon as it was out. The Oddish took the hit and responded by firing green liquid at Hoothoot and hitting it. “Try Hypnosis!” Hoothoot's eyes glowed and the Oddish fell asleep. “Okay, lets try a capture!” Twilight threw a pokeball and Oddish entered, and the ball began to rock then opened. “What?” “Some times you still need to weaken Pokemon even when they're asleep.” Zander explained. “Very well. Hoothoot hit with a few more Pecks.” Hoothoot came in and hit the sleeping Pokemon twice. “That should be enough.” Twilight threw another pokeball, this time catching the Pokemon. “Yay, I caught an Oddish!” “Good going Twilight.” Zander said as he walked over to her. “Now we should-lookout!” Zander pushed Twilight out of the way of a Scyther's blade, getting cut in the process. “Are you okay Zander?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah, I'm fine. You okay Twilight?” “Yes.” Twilight said as she got up. “Is that-” “The Scyther that got away? Doubtful, but then again Scythers aren't indigenous to this part of Kanto.” “Scyther!” It cried as it ran its blades along each other. “So you want to play? Alright I'll play, but by rules!” Zander said as he took out a pokeball. “Let see how you handle one of my best! Go Blastoise!” Out of the ball came a giant turtle. Twilight quickly got out her pokedex, excited to see Zander's first Pokemon. “Blastoise the shellfish Pokemon and the evolved form of Wartortle. The waterspouts that protrude from its shell are highly accurate. Their bullets of water can precisely nail tin cans from a distance of over 160 feet.” “Wow sounds impressive.” The Scyther slashed at Blastoise but the attack bounced off its shell. “Let's show it why you don't mess with me or my friends, Blastoise use Hydro Pump!” Compartments on Blastoise's shell opened up and two cannons came out, Blastoise took aim and fired two powerful jets of water at the Scyther. The attack delivered a powerful blow that sent the Scyther flying into a tree causing several Pineco to fall out and explode knocking out the Pokemon. “Huh? Couldn't have planned that better if I tried.” Zander said with a small smile, then he looked down to see his still bleeding arm. “Should probably take care of this before heading back.” Zander started to patch up his arm. “Thank you for saving me again.” Twilight said as she helped Zander. “You know if I'm going to keep saving you guys I'll have to start charging you for it,” Zander said in a light hearted tone and the three of them laughed. “Nice to see you haven't lost your sense of humor,” Twilight said once she was done laughing. “Who said I was joking?” Zander said seriously. The two girls looked at each other with concern. They weren’t sure how to respond. Zander started laughing again, “Gotcha, I can't believe you fell for that! Seriously though, if I save you, help you, or anything like that I will never hold it over your heads or against you. Now with that out of the way lets go back, I think the others have waited long enough for their party.” ___________________________ The Pokemon Center cafeteria was filled with balloons, streamers, and confetti. Hanging from the ceiling was a banner that had the words 'Congratulations Applejack' written on it and the tables were covered with snacks, drinks, and games. There was even a DJ station in the corner. “Wow... this is an impressive setup. I didn't even have anything half as nice when I won my first championship,” Zander said looking around the room. “Really? That's disappointing,” Pinkie said appearing from nowhere, “if I was there you would've had the most super special awesome party ever!” “Um, thanks Pinkie.” “No problem. Now that you guys are back we can get started! I just need to get everyone.” Pinkie said running off. “You know I didn't think she had this in her,” Zander said as he went through the cafeteria. “If there's one thing Pinkie takes seriously it's parties,” Twilight said coming into the cafeteria. “Now come on we should get settled before people start showing up, knowing Pinkie, she probably invited everyone in the center.” Shortly after that, the party began. Twilight's prediction seemed to be accurate given the dozens of people that showed up. Along one of the walls Zander was sitting at a table enjoying a glass of punch when Twilight joined him. “What are you doing here all by yourself?” Twilight asked him as she sat down. “It may not seem like it but I not a very social person. What are you up to?” “I was doing some thinking and I want to thank you for all you've done with more then just words.” “You don't have to do-” “But, I want to! If we were back in Equestria I would be able give you something for you help.” “Twilight I'm not doing this because I expect to get something in return, I'm doing it because it's the right thing to do.” “And that right there is what I'm talking about, I want to return kindness with kindness.” “Alright, if you feel you must, what do you have in mind?” “Well... nothing yet.” “I'm sure I'll like what ever you come up with.” “Thanks. Now come on.” Twilight got up and grabbed Zander pulling him up too. “What are you doing now?” “It's a party, so let's have some fun!” Twilight lead them to the dance floor. “Can you even dance like that?” “I'll manage, besides you'll be leading after all.” __________________________ Once again the group stood outside the Pewter City Gym. Zander looked to Rainbow and Twilight, “You guys ready? We can take a couple more days for training if you want.” “I'm good, no better than good I'm determined to win this time!” Rainbow said with great enthusiasm. “I'll just do my best,” Twilight said. “Very well, good luck.” Zander and the girls entered the gym and saw Brock sitting in his chair. “So you've returned.” “Yeah, and this time I'm gonna win!” Rainbow said run up to the challenger's position on the battlefield. “We'll see about that.” Brock took his spot on the field. “Do you need me to explain the rules again?” “No let's just get this started!” “Alright, go Geodude!” “Come out Seedot!” “So you have a grass type now no matter, Geodude use Rock Throw!” “Dodge then use Bullet Seed!” Geodude grabbed a rock and threw it at Seedot, who rolled out of the way and fired seeds at it. Seedot's attack delivered a heavy blow that knocked Geodude out. “Yeah! Now that's what I'm talkin' about!” “You go Rainbow!” “You got this!” “Show him what you're made of!” Her friends cheered from the sidelines. “Don't get over confident, you still have my Onix to deal with.” Brock sent out the rock snake. “Use Rock Tomb!” This time the attack hit but Seedot was still standing. “Use another Bullet Seed!” “Dodge it, then use Bind!” Seedot was unable to keep up with Onix and was wrapped up in its body. “Use Bide!” Time slowed down as Onix continued to squeeze Seedot. Eventually Seedot released its energy, and the force of the attack made Onix release Seedot, which fell to the ground unconscious. “Good job Seedot come back. Let's end this! Go Charmander!” “Let's see if you can do better this time, Onix Rock Tomb!” “Dodge then use Metal Claw!” Charmander rushed in as Onix made its attack and slashed it with its metal claws causing Onix let out a howl of pain. “Awesome, now use Ember!” Charmander fired the small embers at Onix hitting it in the face. “Onix you okay buddy?” Onix staggered for a moment. “Take it down! Metal Claw!” Charmander delivered another slash to Onix. Onix tried to use its Rock Tomb, but collapsed instead. “Yes! We did it!” “Charmander!” Charmander cried as its body began to glow and grow. “Charmeleon.” “What's that?” Rainbow asked her pokedex. “Charmeleon the flame Pokemon and the evolved form of Charmander. It is very hotheaded by nature, so it constantly seeks opponents. It calms down only when it wins.” “Cool!” “Zander what just happened to Rainbow's Charmander?” Twilight asked. “It evolved into a Charmeleon.” “So that's Pokemon evolution.” “I thought you said you saw Rarity's Caterpie evolve into a Medipod.” “Yes, but it looked different.” “Well done Rainbow,” Brock said as he walked up to her, “as proof of your victory I give you the Boulder Badge.” “Thank you.” Rainbow turned to her friends and held out the badge. “I got the Boulder Badge!” “Excellent job Rainbow.” Zander said with pride, “It's your turn Twilight go get him.” Twilight took her position on the field and got her Pokemon ready. “You ready?” “Yes!” “Let's go! Cranidos!” Out of the ball came a small blue and gray Pokemon with a head that looked as hard as iron. “That's new.” Twilight took out her pokedex. “Cranidos the headbutt Pokemon, A lifelong jungle dweller from 100 million years ago, it would snap obstructing trees with head butts.” “Okay, go Oddish, use Poison Powder!” “Not this time! Cranidos dodge it then use Headbutt!” “Don't let it dodge fill the battlefield with Poison Powder!” Oddish released several clouds of purple powder that eventually made contact with Cranidos, all though it was still able to smash it head into the grass type. “We're not done yet, Oddish use Absorb!” Oddish's leaves glowed as it absorbed energy from Cranidos and healed itself. “Cranidos use Pursuit!” Cranidos charged in and hit Oddish. “Counter with another Absorb!” Oddish continued to drain more energy. “It's a gamble but... use Take Down!” Cranidos charged once more and smashed Oddish and knocked it out, however, the poison and the recoil damage took it's toll and Cranidos fainted as well. “Come back Cranidos. Lets see you handle this! Go Sudowoodo.” The Pokemon looked more like a tree than a rock, this sent Twilight and her friends into confusion. Twilight could be in trouble if she falls for its trick. Zander thought to himself. I thought this was a rock gym... unless. Twilight got out her pokedex again. “Sudowoodo the imitation Pokemon and the evolved form of Bonsly. It disguises itself as a tree to avoid attack. It hates water, so it will disappear if it starts raining.” So, it's a trick, huh, you almost had me. “Go Squirtle!” Brock flinched when he saw Twilight's second Pokemon, remembering his first battle with Zander. “Sudowoodo use Low Kick now!” “Withdraw!” Sudowoodo swung its leg under Squirtle only to hit its shell. “Squirtle use Water Gun!” Squirtle popped out of its shell and sprayed water on Sudowoodo. Sudowoodo started flailing about trying to get the water off. “Sudowoodo focus and use Flail!” Sudowoodo continued flailing but with more direction as started hitting Squirtle. “Squirtle use Rapid Spin and get some distance.” “Don't let it go. Keep up the attack.” Squirtle withdrew into its shell and started spinning in the opposite deration, while Sudowoodo kept up with it and continued flailing. “Have it your way, Water Gun close range!” Squirtle popped out and squirted Sudowoodo with more water. “Now finish it with Bite!” Squirtle bit Sudowoodo and clung to its side, Sudowoodo knocked Squirtle off and continued its attack. “I thought that would work, Squirtle use Water Gun and try to knock it out this time.” Squirtle blasted Sudowoodo again, Sudowoodo stopped flailing and fell over backward. “You did good Sudowoodo come back. Two loses in one day that's a little depressing, still nice to see some promising trainers,” Brock said as he went over to give Twilight her badge. “Here is your Boulder Badge, wear it proudly.” “I will thank you.” Brock escorted the group outside. “Take care now, and Zander don't be a stranger.” “I'll see if I can visit more often.” With that the two of them shook hands. On the way back to the Pokemon Center Zander asked the girls how it felt winning their first badge. “It was totally awesome! I mean losing at first was a letdown but it just made me more determined to win the next time!” Rainbow said. “It was more fun than I thought it would be, lookin' forward to the next one,” Applejack added. “And you Twilight?” “It was... amazing. At first I wasn't going to take the challenge too seriously, but when I was out there it was like everything else just left me. It was me and my Pokemon out there fight to prove something... to prove we can do anything. I'm going to continue the challenge to see how far I can go.” Zander stopped and looked at the three, “Wow, you guys remind me a lot of myself.” He got a little misty eyed, “I just might make trainers out of you yet.” The three gave him a smile. “Now come on, I'm sure Pinkie wants to throw you guys a party.” “Yeah, how'd you know?” Pinkie said with an arm full of balloons. “Just a hunch."
Chapter 13: Museum MayhemMuseum Mayhem Zander had gotten up early and was waiting for the girls in the Pokemon Center's lobby. Eventually the girls joined him. “Good morning everyone,” Zander said greeting them. “Good morning.” They replied. “So what's up for today?” Rainbow asked. “Are we going to the next town?” “Not yet there's something I still want to do here.” Zander showed them a pamphlet to the Pewter City Science Museum. “I want to see the new exhibit. Apparently it's on loan from a place called Nacrene City. Of course you guys are welcome to join me.” “You can definitely count me in!” Twilight said with excitement. “I figured you would, and the rest of you?” “I would love to come, it sounds like a lovely outing,” Rarity said. “Me too!” Pinkie exclaimed. “I would like to go too, if it's alright.” Zander chuckled a bit, “Of course it is Fluttershy I wouldn't have asked if I didn't want the company, and you two?” He asked Rainbow and Applejack. “Sounds really boring, I'd rather train my Pokemon.” “I see, just be careful.” Zander turned to Applejack to hear her answer. “Ah'd like to, but ah think it's best if we don't go out alone.” “That's actually not a bad idea, it helps keep you guys out of trouble and you have someone watching your back.” Zander took a moment to look at the clock, “We should get going.” ________________________ Rainbow and Applejack went to the park, while Zander and the others headed to the museum. Once inside, the group was met with a fossilized skeleton of what looked like some sort of flying dragon hanging from the ceiling. Ahead of them were several glass cases with more fossils in them. “So,” Zander said getting everyone's attention, “where would you like to start?” “I thought you wanted to see the new exhibit.” Rarity pointed out. “Well I do, but we're going to be here all day so there's plenty of time. Also, there's probably other new things to see too.” “In that case can we start by learning what that is?” Twilight said pointing to the skeleton on the ceiling. “Ah, that would be the flying and rock type Aerodactyl a Pokemon that went extinct millions of years ago.” “That reminds me one of Brock's Pokemon was supposed to be millions of years old too right, and if so wouldn't it be extinct too, and if that's true then how did he get one?” “Very good question Twilight, Cranios is an extinct Pokemon, so what Brock probably did was have a Cranios fossil revived.” “Wait you have the ability to restore fossils into living creatures again?” “Yes, we do.” Twilight's face had a shocked look on it, “Then why are these Pokemon still extinct? Why not revive all the fossils you find?” “Not all fossils can be restored, and the ones that are, are either used by trainers that can handle them or they're revived for study. Also, we can't have Pokemon running around that don't know or understand that they're in a new time period. It would cause some problems.” “I see.” “Good. Now come on let's check out the 'Hall of Minerals'.” Zander lead the group to the wing where various rocks, precious stones, and minerals were on display. One of the displays caught Rarity's eye, “What are these?” “Those are evolution stones, they can be used to make certain Pokemon evolve.” “Wait I thought Pokemon evolved as they get stronger.” “Most do Twilight, but some Pokemon evolve only under certain conditions, some with stones, some with close bonds with their trainers, and some with special items. For example,” Zander pointed to the green stone with a yellow lightning bolt in it, “that's called a Thunderstone and can be used to evolve your Pikachu into a Raichu.” “I hate to interrupt, but can I borrow your notebook Twilight?” Rarity asked. “Sure, but why?” “I want to make some notes, these stones have given me some great ideas!” “And, once you're done with that we can check out the meteorites.” For the next few hours Zander acted as a tour guide. Eventually he lead the group to the wing where the artifacts found in the Kanto ruins were on display. Twilight walked around the room in wonderment looking at all the ancient tools, pots, and tablets eventually she and the others were drawn to a giant tablet on the wall. The tablet was about eight feet tall and six feet wide and filled with ancient writing and pictures. “This is interesting, what do you think it says?” Rarity asked. Twilight read the artifact's information box, “Well, this says it's the record of a hero and his Pokemon that ended a war before it even began.” “That appears to be accurate, although the details seem to be missing.” Zander said looking at the tablet. Twilight looked at Zander with confusion, “You can read that?” “A little bit my ancient Pokemopolis is a little rusty and it doesn't help that it already is hard to read with its age, but I can still make out enough to know what it's about.” Twilight's look went from confusion to surprise, “How? I mean you don't seem like-” “Someone who would study ancient civilizations?” “Um, yes.” Zander let out a small chuckle, “Yeah, I admit I sort of fell into it. You see when I was in Johto I helped out some researchers in the ruins of Alph, and in the process I wrote my own report and studied the language. I'm glad I did too, it really helped in Hoenn and especially in Sinnoh.” “Would you mind if I read your report?” “Oh, no not at all. Now we should get going, I'd like to see that new exhibit.” The group went to the wing near the entrance where the loaned exhibit was being displayed. In the center of the room was a large skeleton of a Pokemon. “Out of all the fossils we've seen, this one is definitely the most unique.” Rarity said. “What do you think it was?” Pinkie asked. “According to this, it's a dragon Pokemon that used to fly around the world.” Twilight said reading the information box. She watched Zander to see if he would give his opinion. “It looks like a Dragonite.” “Um, what's a Dragonite?” “Well, Fluttershy a Dragonite is a dragon type Pokemon, it's also one of the rarest. Though dragon types are hard to find anyway.” Zander then took out his pokedex, “Here I have an entry.” “Dragonite the Dragon Pokemon and the evolved form of Dragonair. It can circle the globe in just 16 hours. It is a kindhearted Pokemon that leads lost and foundering ships in a storm to the safety of land.” “That's an interesting hypothesis young man.” A women said from behind them. “It's not really a hypothesis, I've seen Dragonites before and they look identical to this skeleton.” “I see, if that's true then I'll have to talk to Hawes about it when we go back home.” The woman walked up to the fossilized Pokemon, “We may finally know what you are.” “Um... Miss?” “Oh, sorry I haven't introduced myself, I'm Lenore director of the Nacnene City Museum and it's gym leader.” “Nice to meet you I'm Zander and these are my friends Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy.” “It's a pleasure to meet all of you, especially you,” Lenora said to Zander, “Your name is very familiar, you wouldn't happen to be the Champ-” “Yes I am! And I would appreciate it if you wouldn't let everyone here know it.” “I understand my lips are sealed.” The next few minutes were spent with Zander and Twilight asking Lenora questions about her studies on ancient Pokemon. “The Relic Castle? Sounds like Unova would be worth a visit.” “You should come, I know I would love to have a battle with you at the gym.” “Well, it will have to wait, right now I'm little preoccupied.” Lenora was going to say something when screams started coming from the entrance. “What was that?” Twilight asked. “It sounded like screaming.” Lenora answered. “Ooo, you think someone's throwing a party?” “I don't think so Pinkie, those were screams of terror not joy. We should check it out!” Zander said running toward the entrance. “Excuse me for pointing out the obvious, but shouldn't we run away from screams of terror?” Rarity said. “Not when you're with me.” Once the group made it to the entrance they saw two dozen people dressed in black with one man giving out orders. “Remember we have at least ten minutes, so fan out and do what you can.” Zander began to walk over to their leader, but Twilight stopped him. “What are you doing?” “I'm going to take them down.” Zander's voice was cold and even, but Twilight could tell he was suppressing a lot of anger. “We should leave them alone they look dangerous.” “I can handle them.” “Zander please don't, I don't want to see you get hurt.” Zander stopped his advance and looked at Twilight and put his hand on her shoulder as he spoke softly, “Twilight, I appreciate your concern, but this is something I have to do. I'll be fine, trust me.” With that, Zander continued toward the group. “Don't worry sweetie we'll have his back.” Lenora said reassuring Twilight. “Proton, how've you been?” Zander said as loudly as he could with out shouting. The leader froze and slowly turned his head. “Zander!” “Yep, it's me. You never write, you never call it's like you don't like me anymore.” “I never liked you! I should have guessed you'd show up to ruin our plans. And as much as I would love to crush you now, I need to make sure we get the job done.” Proton motioned some of his followers over, “Deal with him and his little entourage.” “Yes sir!” They replied. Proton left to go deeper in to the museum. “You can't run forever Proton! You know I'll just mop the floor with these grunts, and when I'm done here I'm coming for you!” Zander was then confronted by six of Proton's grunts. Great now I have to deal with these guys. What a bother. “We got your back Zander!” Twilight said as she and the others squared off against the grunts. “Absolutely not! These guys are dangerous!” “Zander,” Twilight said softy, “you're not alone anymore. You have friends that can help you, so please let us help.” Zander looked around and saw the others giving him the same pleading look Twilight was giving him. “Alright.” Each of the grunts had two Pokemon a Rattata and a Zubat. Zander and Lenora took their opponent’s out easily, with Lenora showing off new Pokemon and moves Zander had never seen before. Unova... I'm definitely going to have to visit there sometime. Twilight took her opponent down almost as quickly as Lenora. Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie had more difficulty then the other three but they still won. After they were defeated the grunts ran outside only to be caught by the police. “Alright, now that, that annoyance is dealt with it's time to take Proton down!” Zander said as he began to follow Proton's footsteps. “We're right behind you!” Twilight said. Zander froze remembering he wasn't alone, “No.” “But-” “No! You guys took a lot of damage in that last fight and I'm not risking your safety. You need to stay here! Lenora look after them okay?” “You bet.” “I'm still going with you!” “Twilight...” “I'm going! You need someone to help you and my team is still good to go.” “But...” “I'm coming with you end of discussion!” Zander was a bit taken aback by this, very few people would stand by him in this situation, he felt strangely happy. At this point he knew he could count on their support whenever he would need it. “Okay.” The two left to go look for Proton, Zander looked at Twilight, “Thank you.” He said with a smile. As they went through the museum they found more of Proton's underlings. Zander took them down with extreme prejudice. “You really don't seem to like these people.” “I only want to teach these guys a lesson for alining themselves with Proton.” “I caught that the two of you seem to have some history. Who is he?” “*sigh* He was one of the leaders of the 'New' Team Rocket. He and his ilk have done things I can never forgive.” “Like what?” “Now is not the time or the place for this.” Zander and Twilight entered the room with artifacts form the Kanto ruins, there they saw Proton and some of his men trying to steal the giant tablet. “Now it's time to end this.” ___________________________ Rainbow and Applejack left the park an hour after they arrived. No one wanted to battle them once they learned the two had beaten Brock. “Man I can't believe no one wants to battle us just because we got a badge.” Rainbow said with a groan. “Ah can't say ah blame 'em, doesn’t look like they're ready to face Brock, y'think they'd wanna battle us?” “*sigh* I guess you're right. So, what should we do now?” “We could join Zander at the museum.” Rainbow rolled her eyes, “Really? That's the best thing you can think of? Museums are like the most boring thing ever!” “You thought the same thing about books remember?” “That's different, books are cool, but museums are just buildings full of old things that no body cares about.” “Well, Zander and the rest of our friends care, and so do I.” “Fine, we'll go.” Rainbow said in a defeated tone. The two began to walk over to the museum with Rainbow taking her time. On the way they saw several police cars drive by with there lights and sirens on, heading toward the museum. “Whata y'think's goin' on?” Applejack asked. “I don't know, but we better find out!” When they arrived the building was being blocked off by the police and a crowd had gathered. Rainbow asked someone what was going on. “Well, I heard some shady looking people in black stormed the museum.” “What!” “Yeah, and just after the police showed up some of them ran out.” Applejack asked Rainbow what they should do. “Do you hafta to ask? We're going in there to make sure our friends are okay.” The two went through the crowd but were stopped by an officer, “Where do you think you two are going?” “Inside, our friends are in there, we need to make sure they're safe!” Rainbow explained. “Well isn't that noble, but we can handle things here.” “But we can help!” Applejack pleaded. “We have things under control here, you should run along and play like good little girls.” “What did you just say?” “Whoa there Rainbow.” Applejack held Rainbow back as she tried to deck the officer. “You can let them through, they're with me.” Brock said from behind the barricade. “Oh, um very well.” Applejack and Rainbow walked over to Brock, though Rainbow took some time to stick her tongue out at the officer who stopped them. “So, what's goin' on?” Applejack asked. “A short time ago an unknown group stormed the building. We don't know who they are or what they’re after, and the six we caught didn't tell us much beyond saying they were beaten in a battle. We were about to go in, you guys want to join us?” “You bet!” “Darn tootin'!” The three of them along with a dozen police officers entered the building and found Lenora with the other three girls. “Rainbow, Applejack!” The girls cried as they entered a group hug. “Good to see y'all are safe... but where's Twi and Zander?” Applejack asked. “They went after the leader.” Lenora explained. “Can you show us the way? I'm sure they'll need back up.” Brock asked Lenora. “Yep, this way.” _________________________ “Boss, look! It's him!” “So it is, you boys keep doing what you're doing I'll handle our little pest.” Zander took a deep breath, “Proton you and I both know how this will end. Please if there is a single shred of decency in you you'll surrender and spare your Pokemon harm.” Proton laughed, “You know something Zander? I hate you! I hate you with every fiber of my being! You're probably right I won't win, but there's still a chance I can! And I will take it! Beating you is well worth the risk of being caught. Now prepare yourself! Go Crobat!” “Very well, I didn't want to do this, but you forced my hand. Time to use my heavy hitter. Go Dragonite!” Out of Proton's pokeball came a large purple bat with four wings, out of Zander's came a seven foot tall Dragon. “I thought those were extinct.” Twilight said. “No one ever said they where, they're just rare.” “Crobat use Toxic!” “Counter with Safeguard!” As Crobat fired the ball of toxins Dragonite covered itself in a vial of energy that rendered the attack useless. “My turn, Dragonite use Rock Slide!” “Crobat use Air Cutter!” Crobat flapped its wings and sent blades of air at Dragonite which had summoned stones and sent them flying at Crobat. The Rock Slide blocked Crobat's attack and hit the bat Pokemon knocking it out. “What?” “How do you feel now?” “Don't patronize me! Come out Sandslash! Use Crush Claw!” “Use Outrage!” Sandslash ran in and hit Dragonite with its claw not seeming to do much. Dragonite went into a frenzy and started pummeling Sandslash. “Sandslash use Slash!” Sandslash slashed at Dragonite whenever it paused in its rampage. Eventually Dragonite calmed down and Sandslash fainted. “I'm not out of this yet! Go Toxicroak! Now use Poison Jab!” Toxicroak punched Dragonite in its stomach and it fell to one knee and had a sick look on its face. “Oh no! Is it alright?” Twilight asked. “Not really it's poisoned, but it's an easy fix. Dragonite use Rest.” Dragonite closed its eyes and fell a sleep. “How it that any better?” “You'll see.” “Ha, Toxicroak Poison Jab it into oblivion!” As Toxicroak made its move Zander called out, “Sleeptalk!” Dragonite flew up, did a back flip and rushed it's opponent. The attack hit and knocked Toxicoak into one of the displays. “What... what just happened?” Twilight asked dumfounded. “Sleeptalk it lets a sleeping Pokemon use one of its moves at random. That time it was Dragon Rush.” “Damn you Zander! I can't even beat you when your Pokemon are a sleep? Toxicoak get up and use Sludge Bomb!” “Sleeptalk Dragonite.” Toxicoak fired its sludge attack while Dragonite summoned more rocks for its Rock Slide. The two attacks passed each other in the air and hit their targets. Dragonite stirred from its sleep while Toxicoak was unconscious in front of Proton. “Had enough yet?” “I will never surrender, especially not to you! Lets go Weezing!” “Let's just end this. Dragonite, use Draco Meteor!” Dragonite's body glowed with mysterious energy that was then concentrated and fired into the air. The ball of energy exploded raining down several energy 'meteorites' on Weezing. Weezing was knocked out with a single hit. Proton collapsed, “Why... why can't I beat you? Why must you always meddle? Why can't you just leave me alone?” “Mostly, it's because you're evil.” “Don't worry, boss we'll get him!” One of Proton's men said. “Zander!” Zander looked behind him and saw Brock, Lenora, the girls and several police officers enter the room. “How do you like your odds now?” Zander said with a little smugness in his voice. Proton looked up from the floor, “We'll go quietly this time. But remember you may have won the battle but the war isn't over!” ________________________ Zander the two gym leaders and the girls watched as the police lead the the last of Proton's group into the police vans. Officer Jenny then turned her attention to Zander and the others. “Thanks to you and your friends we manged to finally catch Proton and his gang.” “Not a problem Officer Jenny. Buy why did they bother trying to rob a science museum in the first place?” “They were probably commissioned by someone who collects artifacts. Rest assured we're going to have a long discussion about it once we get back to the station. Right now though take pride that you stopped them from hurting anyone and that nothing was stolen.” “That's not entirely true mam,” An Officer said helping a man in a lab coat walk over to the group. “What happened?” “Someone knocked me out and stole my research, that's what happened!” The man said clearly upset. “We must have missed something. We'll need to check the security system again. Hopefully, we'll find whoever did this.” “That must be what Proton meant about 'the wars not over',” Zander said, “Can you tell us what your research was about?” “It had something to do with the space-time legend. But what was unusual was we found it in ruins in the Sevii Islands. That's all we know, all we'll ever know.” “We'll get your statement later, right now take him to see the paramedic.” “Officer,” Zander said in low tone, “can we go now?” “Yes we're done here you can leave.” The group walked back to the Pokemon Center. Along the way Twilight and others filled in what happened today before Rainbow and Applejack showed up. “You're kidding me, Zander has a dragon?” Rainbow said in disbelief. “Yep, it's true and it's really strong, isn't that right Zander?” Twilight and the rest of the group looked behind them, Zander was following them at a slow pace, his eyes focused on the ground. “Zander?” “Huh? What?” “You have a Dragonite right?” “Oh, Yes. Sorry I have a lot on my mind right now. I'll show it to you guys later, if you want.” The girls continued to talk among themselves until they reached the center. Once inside Zander went through his bag and took out a small blue tablet. “Here Twilight.” “What is it?” “The original copy of my report.” “Thank you, I'll look it over immediately!” “Take your time. If anyone needs me I'll be in my room.” After Zander left, Rarity spoke, “Is it just me, or does he seem a little... off?” “He has been really quiet since we left the museum.” Pinkie added. “He's probably a little shook up with today’s events.” Rainbow suggested. “I don't know about that, but something is definitely bothering him. We should give him some time, then one of us should talk to him.” Twilight said. “Which one of us should talk to him?” Rarity asked. “Oh, let me!” “Thanks Pinkie, but ah think Twi should be the one.” Applejack said. “Me?” “Yep you're always good with situations like this.” Twilight looked at Zander's report, “I guess you're right, and I do have an excuse to talk to him.” ____________________________ Zander was lying on his bed trying to balance an empty pokeball on his finger. *sigh* Nothing ever changes. I thought I could have a fun little adventure with some new friends, but noooo, that jerk Proton just had to show up! Why can't I go out on a journey with out meeting some evil group? At least this wasn't another Team Rocket revival, but still I do I have to deal with it? *Knock Knock* “Who is it?” “It's me, Twilight.” Did she finish the report already? “Come in.” Twilight entered with Zander's report in hand, “I think you know why I'm here?” Zander sat up, “You finished the report and now you want to talk about it. Sorry, but I don't feel like talking right now.” “As much as I would love to talk about your research, I think we need to talk about what happened today.” “You were there, you know what happened.” “That's not what I meant, and you know it!” “Like I said I don't feel like talking.” “Then maybe you can listen for a bit.” Zander just looked at her and didn't say anything. “I... we don't know much about you or your past. We don't know anything about Team Rocket. But that doesn't matter,” Twilight sat next to him, “because we know you're a good person. That's why despite all the anger and hate you had toward Proton you still tried to reason with him and tried to get him to surrender without anyone getting hurt. “And that's also why you’re going through all this with us. We also know that something is bothering you, and it isn't because there are still bad people in the world.” Zander sighed and looked at Twilight, “Am I that easy to read?” Twilight nodded. “Alright yes, there is something bothering me and it isn't Proton. Don't get me wrong, the fact he was still committing crimes and I had to deal with it annoys me to no end. But what's really got me upset is that research that could have helped to get you home is gone.” “You don't know that.” “It wouldn't have hurt. And I can't shake the feeling that not having it will come back to bite us.” “Zander,” Twilight said in a soft tone as she and put her hand on his, “everything will work out, I'm sure of it, right now let's focus on the here and now, and let the experts worry about getting us home.” “Aren't you the least bit worried you'll never see your home, friends, or family again?” “Of course I am, but I can't control that. Equestria will be fine. The Elements of Harmony are still there, and if needed new heroes will rise to save it. That's why I'm not that worried, and you shouldn't be either, it's not your responsibility.” “You're right I shouldn't focus on things I can't control.” Zander smiled, “Thank you for the talk it helped. I also appreciate that you and the others care about me even though we haven't known each other for very long.” Twilight smiled and hugged Zander, “We'll always be there for our friends.” Twilight broke the hug, then got Zander's report, “Now if you don't mind I'd like to talk about your studies.” Zander laughed, his laughter shook off any seriousness left from their last conversation. Once he was done he spoke, “Alright what do you want to know?”
Chapter 14: Over Mt. MoonOver Mt. Moon The group set off for Mt. Moon and had made it about haft way to the mountain before it got dark. After the camp was setup, the group sat around the campfire as the girls shared some more stories of what life was like in Ponyville. The forest echoed with the sound of laughter as they told their stories. “I can't believe you brainwashed the entire town just so you wouldn't be late on an assignment that didn't have a due date to begin with,” Zander said after he calmed down from laughing so hard. “Well, maybe it was a little excessive, but I was trying to avoid being sent back to magic kindergarten,” Twilight said with a small bit of fear in her voice. “Still, I have noticed that a lot of the problems you guys encounter could be solved simply by asking a few more questions like, what's a parasprite? Is that bird okay? Can I just see the cookbook because I'm really out of it right now?” “Maybe so, but then we wouldn't have learned all those lessons about friendship.” “Yeah, I guess so. You know you guys sure live interesting lives for living in a small town.” “No more interestin' than what you've done, what with you tavlin' the world an all.” “You'd be right about that Applejack,” Zander said as he looked off toward Mt. Moon, watching a nearly full moon rise over it's peak. “In fact Mt. Moon is where I had one of my first real adventures.” “Oh, oh, ohohohoh, are you going to tell us? Please? I really want to hear it!” Pinkie said clinging to Zander's legs and giving him a pleading look. “Yes Pinkie, I wouldn't have mentioned it if I wasn't going to tell you guys about it. But first, could you go sit back down, before you cut off the circulation in my legs?” “Okey dokey lokey.” “Right so,” Zander took a moment to gather his thoughts, “It was about ten yeas ago,” God I feel old saying that. “when I first came here, and had my first run in with Team Rocket. Now I know I've mentioned them before, but let me elaborate as to who they were. Team Rocket was a crime syndicate that thought of Pokemon only as tools to make money and commit crimes, all leading to an end goal to world domination.” “How exactly would that have worked?” Twilight asked. “I don't know, but it didn't matter. Once I saw the evil the group was capable of I stopped at nothing to take them down! But at the time of my first encounter I knew as much as any kid, they were 'bad people' and should be avoided, but that really wasn't an option.” “What were they doing here?” Pinkie asked. “Collecting fossils, all in all nothing really illegal, there plan was to revive the fossils and sell the Pokemon. But then I showed up. I wasn't even trying to stop them either, but whenever a grunt saw me they challenged me to a battle and when I won they complained. If they had left me alone they might have completed their job successfully. But instead their operation ended in failure as the only two fossils they found were taken by me and the guy who found them. “Later in Cerulean City I encountered more Rockets, one was a recruiter who tried to recruit me into the organization, but failed after I defeated him in battle and shutdown his recruitment drive. The other was a TM thief. At the time I found them more amusing than scary, at least until Celadon and Lavender Town. There I learned just how bad and dangerous they were.” Zander sat in silence for a few moments staring into the fire, “That's enough for tonight we should go to bed.” “Oh come on, aren’t you going to tell us anymore?” Rainbow asked. “No, not tonight, but later.” The group settled in for the night, each of the girls decided to join Zander under the stars, although Zander made sure to distance himself appropriately this time. About an hour after they went to bed, Fluttershy went to nudge Zander to see if he might still be awake. “Um... Zander?” “Huh, what?” Zander said as he stirred from his sleep. “Oh, sorry I didn't mean to wake you. I just wanted to talk for a bit.” “And it can't wait till morning because?” Zander said sitting up. “I'd like to talk in private.” “Alright what is it?” “Well... I was thinking and... what if we can't get home?” “You shouldn't worry about that, it's the Professors' problem. Besides I know we'll get you guys home.” “But what if they can't fined a way, what will happen to us. What if people find out about us, what if-” Zander pulled Fluttershy into a hug, “Don't worry about what might happen or about other people. You're with me, and I'll keep you safe.” “You promise?” “You have my word I will protect you and your friends from whatever danger presents itself!” Zander said as he broke the hug. “Thank you, that's a lot off my mind.” “Why were you thinking about that anyway?” “I was a little scared, this world is beautiful but also dangerous. I wanted to know for sure that if we had to stay here we would be safe.” “So, why did this have to be done in private?” “I didn't want to worry the others, Rainbow and Applejack would never admit it, but I'm sure they're just as scared and worried as I am.” “Alright I understand now. But I'm sure you have nothing to worry about, we'll get you home and if not, then I'll take care of you.” “Thank you.” “Not a problem. If that's all, then we should go back to sleep,” Zander said laying back down. “Um... could I if you don't mind maybe sleep next to you?” Even though it was the middle of the night the moon's light allowed Zander to see Fluttershy's face, she was giving him an adorable look that he couldn't resist, “Sure.” Fluttershy got her sleeping bag and curled up next to Zander. Sigh one of these days I'm going to have to learn how to say no to these girls. Zander thought as he drifted back to sleep. _____________________________ Zander woke up first and somehow managed to pry Fluttershy off of him with out waking her. She may look small and cute but man if she isn't strong. Zander got things ready for breakfast as the others started to wake up too. After camp was packed up the group set out to the Mt. Moon cave. Once they arrived Zander got everyone’s attention, “Alright we're here. Now this cave can be easy to navigate, but we should make sure we to stick together. I don't want a repeat of the Viridian Forest.” Zander made his way to the entrance as Pinkie jumped in front of him, blocking the entrance. “Wait we shouldn't be going in yet!” “And why is that?” “My Pinkie sense is tingling and it's telling me something bad's gonna happen!” “'Pinkie sense'? What does that even mean?” “Well, sometimes I get these little feelings all over my body that mean different things, and right now I'm getting danger.” Zander stood there unsure how to react to this, “Okay, how 'bout this then, I'll go on ahead and make sure it's safe,” Zander said as he stepped around Pinkie only to see a white furred Pokemon with a single black horn in his way. The Pokemon ran passed Zander and the girls beckoning them to follow it. “Okay, everyone change of plans, follow that Pokemon!” The Pokemon lead them away from the mountain and back to where they camped last night. Once they were in the center of the clearing the ground started to shake. “What in tarntion?” Applejack shouted. “It's and earthquake!” Twilight said as she and her friends held on to each other. After the earthquake subsided the group and Pokemon went back to the cave entrance to find that it had caved in. “That was close, if we had gone in there-” “We'd be buried under all that rubble,” Zander said finishing Twilight's sentience. Zander then knelt down and patted the head of the Pokemon that had warned them, “Thank for your help, we'd be in trouble if you hadn't shown up.” “Hey, I warned you!” “I know Pinkie, but 'Pinkie sense'? You just can't throw something like that out there and expect me to just instantly believe that you can predict natural disasters.” “Yet you were willin' to follow that there Pokemon you just met, what is it anyway?” Applejack asked. “This is an Absol, these Pokemon are capable of sensing natural disasters. As such, whenever you see one in the wild it's a good idea to play it safe.” “Cool a whole Pokemon species that's like my Pinkie sense.” “Yes darling, that's very interesting but we still have a problem,” Rarity said pointing at the collapsed entrance to the mountain. “Leave that to me.” Zander said getting out his Pidgeot. “I'll be back in a few minutes.” Zander got on his Pidgeot's back and flew off. “Wow that was cool,” Rainbow said watching Zander fly off on his Pokemon. “Where do you think he's going?” Fluttershy asked. “He's probly goin' back to town to get help.” Applejack answered. “Well what should we do in the meantime?” Twilight asked everyone. Pinkie walked up to the Absol, “Well, I'd like to have you come along with us, what doya say?” The Absol looked at her and smiled as it took a fighting stance. “All right, let's go Totodile! Use Bite!” Totodile launched itself at Absol jaws opened and clamped down on it as it hit. Absol seemed unfazed by the attack and knocked Totodile off with a swat of its paw. “Alright now use Water Gun!” Before Totodile could act Absol quickly ran into it stalling its attack. Totodile retaliated with its Water Gun hitting Absol. Absol was not deterred and charged at Totodile hitting it with its horn. “Don't give up, use Scratch!” Totodile ran its claw across Absol's face causing it to stagger backwards. “It's time, pokeball go!” Pinkie threw the ball at Absol and it entered. The ball rocked as the Pokemon tried to fight it, but it tired out and was caught. “Yay I did it!” “Good job Pinkie,” Twilight said congratulating her friend. “But what should we do now?” “Maybe we could-” “Let's play tag!” Pinkie exclaimed cutting off Rainbow and tagging her on the shoulder, “You're it!” “Pinkie!” Rainbow shouted as she gave chase. Twilight watched, giggling to herself as the shadow of a large bird passed over head. She looked up to see Zander's Pidgeot coming down for a landing. Zander called back his Pokemon and looked around and saw Rainbow chasing Pinkie. He then walked over to Twilight, “So... what did I miss?” “Pinkie caught that Absol while you were gone.” “Well that's good, but I was referring to that,” he said pointing at the two chasing each other. “They're playing tag.” “Come on Rainbow no tag backs!” Zander watched the two for a moment, “Alrighty then, but I need everyone’s attention, so you might want to cover your ears.” As Twilight did so Zander put two fingers in his mouth and blew producing a loud whistle. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him. “Oh good, you're back... but I thought you went to go get help.” Rarity said seeing that Zander was by himself. “I did.” Zander took out a pokeball, “Come out Steelix!” Out of the ball came the colossal iron snake, roaring as it stretched its body. “First things first Steelix I want you to apologize to Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity.” The Pokemon lowered its head and let out a few grumbles to the three girls. “This is all well and good but, how are we going to get through the mountain? I'm certainly not climbing it,” Rarity said. “Do you really think I don't have a plan?” Zander said with a little hurt in his voice, “Just watch. Steelix would you mind clearing out the passage ways in the mountain for us?” Steelix nodded and burrowed into the mountain. “See what I had in mind now?” “Yes, it's really quite clever and probably quicker than a team of people. So, how long till it's safe for us to enter?” Twilight asked. “When Steelix come back out. Time wise? Haft hour to an hour maybe.” After Zander said that Steelix came out of the ground. “Or a few minutes.” Zander patted Steelix and thanked it before calling it back. “Now, we can get going.” Znader lead the girls into the cave's entrance, but he stopped short, “Everyone duck!” “What, why?” Rarity asked as Zander crouched down, at the same time as a swarm of Zubats flew out of the cave bumping into the girls as they went. Causing Rarity to start screaming, “Ahhhhh! They're in my hair, they're in my hair!” “Rarity...” Zander said try to get her attention. “Get them out, get them out!” “Rarity!” Zander took a hold of her shoulders, “Calm down, there's nothing in your hair, they're gone now.” Rarity looked herself over, “Oh, you're right, heh, heh. Sorry.” “That's alright, hopefully we won't run into anymore now that a hole colony has left.” “How'd you know that them Pokemon were comin' anyway?” Applejack asked. “I've been in enough caves to know when Zubats are going to attack. Sometimes it feels like you can't take two steps with out one smacking you in the face. But like I said we shouldn't have to worry about it now.” As they went through the cave Zander talked more about its history, at least until he heard a scream from Rarity. Zander turned around to see what had happened now. Rarity was in Applejack's arms clinging to her friend and shaking like she had seen a ghost. In front of them was a small orange Pokemon with mushrooms on its back. “Oh, cool a Paras.” Zander said as he got closer to get a better look at it. The Pokemon looked at the group with interest as Zander knelt down next to it. “Hi there, it's nice to meet you but if you wouldn't mind could you move along? You're scaring my friend.” The Paras nodded and scurried off deeper into the cave. “You can relax now Rarity it's gone.” “Thank you.” “Can ah put ya down now?” “Oh, yes.” Applejack dropped Rarity on to the cave floor. “Ow, I didn't mean drop me!” “Sorry.” Applejack said with a smirk. Rarity got up and joined Zander in front of the group, “Zander, how long til we're out of this foul place?” “Normally about a haft hour, but I'm taking you guys to the center crater for the night.” “Why?” Rarity shouted in his ear. “First, please don't do that again, second, tonight's a full moon and something special happens on full moons. I want to share this experience with you guys.” As they continued down the passage way a small pink Pokemon came out of a small opening in the wall and froze in front of the group. “Hold up everyone,” Zander said in a hushed tone. “Why?” Fluttershy asked. “This is a Clefairy and they're very skittish, and if it gets spooked it might tell the others and ruin tonight.” The Clefairy looked at them, fear was the only thing keeping it from moving. Fluttershy slowly approached the Pokemon with an oran berry in her hand. Zander watched as she knelt down and offered the berry to the Pokemon. It took a step forward then a step back. Fluttershy gave it a warm smile and spoke softy, “It's alright little one we won't hurt you.” The Clefairy cautiously approached Fluttershy and took the berry. “There, you see you don't have to be afraid.” The Clefairy nodded and pointed down a cave corridor. “Yes, I think we're going that way. Is that alright?” The Clefairy looked at the others with curiosity. Fluttershy really does have a talent for understanding Pokemon. Zander thought as he and the other watched the two. As Fluttershy and the Clefairy stood there, Zander noticed part of the ceiling was still loose and was giving way. “Look out!” Zander shouted as he ran to them. Fluttershy pulled the Clefairy close to her to protect it, Zander grabbed them and pushed the two out of the way as the debris hit the ground. “Woo, that was too close. Everyone alright?” Zander asked. “Yes, I'm fine. How about you?” Fluttershy asked the Pokemon in her arms. It replied with a happy cry of its name and nuzzled Fluttershy, then Zander. The others helped them up as the Clefairy skipped around them before heading down the corridor, it turned to the group and motioned to follow it. “Looks like we made a friend,” Zander said, “But we should still be cautious the cave is not as safe as I originally thought.” The group made it to the end of the hall with out further incident. Outside they were in a small valley meadow with a pond at the other end of the valley. Zander looked around and pointed to some trees near by, “Let's set up camp there, and let's hurry we won't want to miss the show.” “What show?” Twilight asked. “You'll see at midnight. It will be something spectacular to see trust me.” Twilight sighed and went to go help her friends, “Why does he have to be so mysterious about these things?” she said under her breath. “Because it's fun,” Zander whispered into Twilight's ear, giving her a slight scare. _________________________________ At the appointed time the seven gathered atop a hill over looking the pond. They sat in silence as several Clefairy gathered around a rock by the pond that wasn't there earlier. Twilight spoke to Zander in a hushed tone, “What's going on?” “A mystery really. It is said that on every full moon Clefairy gather here and perform a mysterious ritual. Watch and see.” The Clefairy soon gathered around the rock as one Clefairy stood on top of it. The Clefairy on the rock raised its arms and started to sing while the others began to dance around the pond. Each one stepped and jumped in perfect rhythm with the song. Zander smiled at the sound of the girl's oows and ahhs as they watched the Pokemon ballet before them. As the moon reached its highest point in the sky the lead Clefairy let out a cry, and the others gathered around it again and raised their arms with it. Then in unison they moved their arms back and forward. “Zander I know you said it's a mystery but, do you have any idea what they're doing?” Twilight asked. “Well, I know they're using Metronome.” “What's Metronome?” “A move that lets the user use a move at random, anything can happen, from splash to explosion,” The girls looked at him with some concern, “Not to worry though we're far enough away that any attack shouldn't reach us,” Zander said with a reassuring smile. The Clefairy stopped, their arms glowing as they shifted them one more time and the energy they gathered was released. Each Clefairy let out a large plume of fire into the sky, watching it was like watching a volcanic eruption. Afterward, the Clefairy went back into the caves. “Now wasn't that worth staying here for a day?” Zander asked everyone. “You were right this was definitely something worth seeing,” Twilight said giving him a hug, “thanks.” “No problem.” “It surely was, the Pokemon's dance was breathtakingly beautiful. If only we knew what it meant.” Rarity said. “I thought it was super cool! How bout you Dashie?” Pinkie asked Rainbow. “Yeah, it was pretty awesome at the end, but the rest I really didn't get.” “Ah kind of agree with ya Rainbow, it was interestin', but ah don't really get it either,” Applejack added. “Fair enough, what did you think Fluttershy?” Zander asked as she sat up from leaning on him. “It was nice,” She said in a sleepy voice. Zander smiled, “I guess it's time to turn in for the night.” he pulled Fluttershy up and carried her to the tent. “Goodnight everyone,” Zander said as he entered his own tent. “Goodnight Zander.” The girls replied. All was quiet as the group drifted off to sleep. _____________________________________ In the morning the group headed out of the cave, they were almost out when Zander noticed a little pink puff following them. “Hold up everyone,” Zander said getting out a pokeball that's top was half blue, half black and had a crescent moon on it. Zander handed it to Fluttershy. “What's this for?” she asked. Zander pointed to a rock with pink ears, “I think someone would like to come along with us, and that ball is best suited for it,” Zander said pushing Fluttershy forward, “Go get it.” Fluttershy approached the rock and saw the Clefairy behind it. “Um... hello there, would you like to come with us?” She asked holding out the ball. The Clefairy nodded and jumped up to hit the ball and entered it. “Yay, I got a Clefairy!” Fluttershy yelled softly. “Congratulations Fluttershy,” Rarity said. After the rest of the group give there congratulations they continued on, and exited the cave. “There we are, won't be long now before we reach Cerulean City.” Zander said stretching out his arms. “Look there's a sign! Let's see what it says,” Pinkie said as she ran to the sign. “If memory serves correct it should say, 'Cerulean City that way,'” Zander said pointing down the road. “You're right, but there's something else here to.” “What?” “Let's see... it says 'Gary was here, Zander's a loser.'” Zander rubbed his forehead, “Really? Ten years and it still says that?” “What-” “I'll explain it some other time Twilight, right now we should get going I'd like to get into town before sundown.”
The EndIt is with a heavy heart that make this announcement: the Mane Six’s Pokemon Journey is officially cancelled. I did not make this decision lightly, however after reviewing what I have written so far in the next chapter I realize it was pretty bad. It would have needed a major overhaul which I did not want to do. Mostly because I came to the realization that this story, much like the games and anime starts out with a lot of plot, but turned into nothing but filler or grinding to the next interesting plot point. Frankly I just don't have it in me to slog through dozens of chapters of filler. But it need not die, if someone would like to continue then by all means go right ahead. I am sorry it came to this, maybe someday I'll start over but I wouldn't count on it. Thank you for everyone liked and favorited I really do appreciate you guys. Till next time keep on training, trading, and battling. Sincerely, Cheesecake404
